<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY dbrowntp SYSTEM "dbrowntp.gif" NDATA gif>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title>The Planter: or, Thirteen Years in the South:
Electronic Edition.</title>
        <author>David Brown (Northern Man)</author>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name id="dw"> Dana Wishnick</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by</resp>
          <name id="ns">Natalia Smith</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>1997.</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca. 700K</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>1997.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <notesStmt>
        <note anchored="yes">Call number E449 .B876 1853 (Rare Book Collection, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill)</note>
      </notesStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <bibl>
          <title>The Planter: or, Thirteen Years in the South</title>
          <author>By a Northern Man (David Brown)</author>
          <imprint>
            <pubPlace>Philadelphia:</pubPlace>
            <publisher>H. Hooker</publisher>
            <date>1853</date>
          </imprint>
        </bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South, or,  The Southern Experience in 
19th-century America.</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell checkers.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings,</title>
            <edition> 21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="lat">Latin</language>
        <language id="fr">French</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>Slavery -- United States.</item>
            <item>Slaves -- United States -- Social conditions.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>1997-04-21, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Natalia Smith, </name>
          <resp>project editor, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1996-08-29, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Dana Wishnick </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished scanning (OCR),  proofing and first-level encoding.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="image">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="dbrowntp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">
            <hi rend="bold">THE PLANTER: </hi>
          </titlePart>
          <titlePart type="main"> OR, 
 THIRTEEN YEARS IN THE SOUTH. </titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <docAuthor>BY A NORTHERN MAN. </docAuthor>
        <epigraph>
          <p>“For much, and too often, we on one side, have cowered before
the unseemly 
bearing of those who have assailed us. If there has been <hi rend="italic">any</hi> of
this giving ground, 
it is more than enough, it is more than was due; and it is time
that we should 
repel all such violences.”—RESTORATION OF BELIEF. </p>
        </epigraph>
        <docImprint><pubPlace>PHILADELPHIA: </pubPlace>
    H. HOOKER, CORNER OF CHESTNUT AND EIGHTH STS. 
                                             <docDate>1853. </docDate></docImprint>
        <titlePart type="verso">Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year
1853, by 
                                         H. HOOKER, 
            In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the
United States, in 
                    and for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania.</titlePart>
      </titlePage>
      <div1 type="preface">
        <head> ADVERTISEMENT. </head>
        <p>IT is the proud boast of abolition authors and senators, 
that the literature of the age is all on their side. There 
let its infidel philosophies and licentious levities forever 
remain. When its destinies shall have been fulfilled, that 
literature will be found to have done much to settle men's 
minds in submission to God's Providence. People will 
then see and feel strongly that it is due to justice and 
truth, that the forged drafts on their imaginations must be 
protested. This boasted literature represents the condition 
of the Southern slave as enormously wretched; and the 
true facts appearing will be received as evidences of the 
enormous wickedness of abolition literature. The time is 
approaching for the reaction to commence. This truthful 
little work is designed to accelerate it, by showing that the 
world abounds with worse evils far, than Southern slavery, 
even as falsely represented by its calumniators. If it do 
a little to arrest the progress of error, and to induce the 
public mind to think soberly as it ought to think, the 
object of the writer will be attained.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="contents">
        <pb id="plant5" n="5"/>
        <head>TABULAR VIEW.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>CHAPTER I. 
                         INTRODUCTORY TABLE TALK. 
Good cometh out of evil—Family party—Irish girl—The doctor—DIALOGUE—Women of England—Frightful results—Reach not our
    South—Mrs. Dickens—Oliver Twist and poor Joe—Female  crusade—Preposterous views—Study of ignorance—Explained—
    The combatants—Great Britain on the fence—British Parliament—Envy—British fame and gold—The noparty party . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant9"><sic corr="9">10</sic></ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER II.
                        TO THE WOMEN OF ENGLAND, &amp;C. Beguiled into error—Strange mistakes—Our country woman—
    NEW YORK OBSERVER—Infidel book—Of no authority—Why
    popular—Corrupt and profligate—Indecent and seditious—Bitter and hypocritical . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant23">23</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER III.
                        TABLEAUX VIVANTS—PANORAMA.
Contradictory facts—True and false—Caricature—Voltaire and
    the philanthropist—Revolution—Absurdity—Malignant calumny
    —Southern laws—Shadow of law—Too shocking—Laws of N.
    England—Arguments—Madness of British nobility—Saints developed from slaves—Results not frightful. . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant32">32</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER IV.
                                     A DEEPER DEEP.”
Slavery not inconsistent with God's word—“HELPS TO READING
    THE BIBLE”—Philemon—Paley—Slave families not so often as
    free families broken up—Not denied the “sanctity of marriage”
    —Sound counsel . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant44">44</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER V.
                             MEMORY OF THE SOUTH.
Shipboard—A miserable comfort—Lewis' choice—The English
    chartists—COMFORTS OF SLAVES—No condition without
    evils . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant49">49</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VI.
                                       CHARLESTON.
Servants—Auction sale—Slaves' religious privileges—Spiritual
    freedom . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant58">58</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VII.
                          PASSAGE TO ST. AUGUSTINE.
Meteoric shower—Glorious sunrise—Arrival—St. Augustine harbor—Happy population—Negroes most happy—The work—My
    Cicerone—PLAZA—Children—Gardens and orange groves—Negroes never seem to work hard—A free negro—THE GREAT
    TEACHER—Great philosophers—PLANTATION NEGROES luxuriating—Christmas . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant62">62</ref></item>
          <pb id="plant6" n="6"/>
          <item>CHAPTER VIII.
THE WEDDING—CHRISTIAN SLAVES—SLAVERY A MISSIONARY 
 INSTITUTION.
Tropical scenery—Reception—Negroes delighted—Mariage felicitations—A visit—Baptisms—Slaves sometimes heathens when
    their masters are—Striking coincidence—White savages—If
    slavery makes men brutes, then our southern negroes are not
    slaves—Slavery has Christianized millions of heathen . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="70" target="plant70">70</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER IX.
                                PLEASURES OF SLAVERY
Not a paradox—Why run away—Why joyous—Not thoughtless—
    Boating party—Pleasant ride—Weedmans—Tides—Scenery
    Improvisation—A case—The Dr.—Compensation—Milton—Horace—Homer—Musical slaves—The Secret out . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant79">79</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER X.
                                       DRAYTON ISLAND.
Another phase of negro happiness—Tropical plants—Bird music—
    Paroquets—Reception—Paradise of a home—Happiness of a
    lowly station—The good time coming—Lessons of wisdom—
    GEORGE, the rich negro who would not be more free—George's
    story—The good mistress—Free negroes . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant90">90</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XI.
ADDRESSED TO ALL SUCH PERSONS AS DESIRE TO KNOW WHAT ARE
        THE REAL MERITS OF THE QUESTION OF NEGRO SLAVERY.
Condition in Africa—Providence—The negro Sunday School—
    Cudjo—African town—Capture—First sight of white man—
    Thankfulness . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant97">97</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XII.
                              SAVAGE CONDITION OF AFRICA.
Not the effect of foreign slave trade—Native slave trade—Mungo
    Park—Lander—English missionary in S. Africa—ZOOLUS OF
    EASTERN AFRICA—Had never seen a white person—Boats unknown—Chaka the Great—The great murderer—Feast of blood
    —Details—What makes a savage happy—Grief a crime—Human
    sacrifices—Legree a tame beast compared with an African
    King . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant105">105</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIII.
SOUTHERN NEGRO HAPPINESS IN CHILDHOOD AND AGE.
Children not always happy—Hard lessons—The little boy tied—
    Miseries of memory—A father—Slaves in Yankee-land—An unhappy child—Fear of death—A school—Little negroes—Sunday
    morning—Happy tenants—Ideal—Gov. Seymour—Old King—
    Hospital—The slaves' birthright better secured than ours—Old
    slaves—Happy old age—Drama—SCENE FIRST—Master and
    man—SCENE SECOND—King declines a ride . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant116">116</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIV.
PREJUDICES OF EDUCATION, AN APOLOGY FOR ABOLITIONISTS.
The conscientious misled—Ancient slavery—Capital punishment—
    Slavery in the abstract—Rights of slaves—Despotic power—
    Hortensius—Cicero—Exposure—Roman satirists—The chained
<pb id="plant7" n="7"/>
    janitor—Cato the censor—Progress—Poor of New England—
    Wilberforce—Palmerston—Jeffries—Henry Eighth—James Second, &amp;c.—Victoria . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant129">129</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XV.
                   LORD PALMERSTON AND HON. E. EVERETT.
Cuba—Jamaica—Free labor cheapest—Why?—Contented peasantries—Slaves <hi rend="italics">not</hi> necessarily <sic>il-treated</sic>—Infidelity—Slaves
    necessarily well-treated—MR. EVERETT'S SPEECH—Apology—Native laws of Africa—A mistake—Egyptians—Savage negroes in
    the neighborhood of Liberia NOT SAVAGES says Mr. E.—Definition of SAVAGE—Return of slaves to their native tribes!—Mungo
    Park—Mohamedan Lawyers—An English Secretary . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant137">137</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XVI.
                                   BRITISH SLAVERY.
Work for English ladies—D'Israeli—English people worse of than
    slaves—Vicious, degraded, starving—How they became so—No
    conception of religion or morality—Atheistic hunger—Their
    code of morals—“YEAST A PROBLEM”—Colonial Secretary—
    Britain's slaves in the East—VICTORIA a slave holder—Asiatic
    Journal—Sepoys—Separations—Millions of slaves in Hindostan
    —British West Indies—Slaves in fact if not in name—The present and the past—M. G. Lewis—Mrs. Carmichael—Mr. Calhoun . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant145">145</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XVII.
                              THE EARL OF CARLISLE.
Uncle Pat's Irish cabin—Law in Ireland protects property but not
    life—State of the poor in Ireland—Criminality only resource—
    <hi rend="italics">Many perish</hi>—Worse than death in a ditch!—Law and the army
    on the side of oppression—Emigrants—Ship fever—Children in
    mines—Pupils of crime—Laws <hi rend="italics">“so arranged.”</hi> . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant154">154</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XVIII.
ERRORS OF ARROGANCE AND IGNORANCE—THE BRITISH COURT PRESS.
European ignorance of our country—Professions of servility—
    An abolition argument—Representation—Rights of the poor
    a fiction—English sacrifices to abolish slavery—Taxed labor
    —Kidnapping—Mr. Benton's speech—The News too happy—Our
    Constitution—British Magna Charta—The London Shipping
    Gazette—The Monroe doctrine—“American piracy.” . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant165">165</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIX.
       DEDICATED TO THE QUAKERS OF PHILADELPHIA.
Their fundamental principles—THE PATTERN MAN— Doing the
    nearest good first—Five points—The Quaker city—Better things
    hoped of it—Not an exception—Grand Inquest—Quaker gentleman at depot—Friends not novel readers—Taciturn man—<hi rend="italics">“Mysteries and miseries”</hi>—Horrible details—Baker street—Who are
    most criminal?—Bulletin—Death by starvation—A warning—
    Homeless thousands—Lodged in filth—15 streets, courts and
    alleys crowded with dens of Misery . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant176">176</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XX.
                                  EMANCIPATION.
Manslayers—Sad story—The students—Emancipated negroes—
<pb id="plant8" n="8"/>
Mock philanthropy—Anti-slavery society—Peter Williams—Peter's father—Philanthropy of abolitionism—NORTHERN EMANCIPATION—Homicide—Good intentions—Extinction of the race . . . .  <ref targOrder="U" target="plant198">198</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXI.
              SLAVERY OF THE POOR ABOLISHED ONLY IN THE SOUTH.
In the North only, man works for nothing. The free man dies of
    starvation—The slave never—Famines—Matthew Carey and the
    sewing women—Free blacks in N. York—Pauperism in N.Y.—
    Sources—Ecclesiastical abolitionism—Mohamedan slaves—
    British treachery—A modest man—Cold steel—The smaller
    evil . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant210">210</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXII.
                                          NEW ENGLAND.
Abolition spirit—Channing—Summer—Negro champions—N. England free negroes—Prison discipline Society—Dr. Wayland—
    Insanity and idiocy—Greely—A high law—Civilization—
    Knowledge—Reading—Climate—Maddening influence of fanaticism—White slaves—Quaker maid—Whittier—Furious declamation—Barnes—Bible-denouncers—Quakers—Congressional oracle . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant228">228</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXIII.
                                     “DESPERATE ROW.”
The North in danger—Oppression—Caution—Feudal rights—Enlargement of asylums—Avarice and ambition enlarging the demented classes . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant247">247</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXIV.
   SPIRITUAL STATE AND PRIVILEGES OF SOUTHERN SLAVES.
Forbearance—Pious slaves—Gratitude—Home churches—Spiritual freedom—Religious immunities—Negro children—Communion—The inheritance—The model master—Simplicity of the
    negro's faith—Foolish preaching—Sunday School boy—Importance of instruction—Prospects for the slave—A female slave—
    Her funeral—Dr. Thornwell—Robert Hall—Noble enterprise . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant250">250</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXV.
                                 A CHAPTER OF LACONICS.
SUGGESTIVE HISTORY—Greeks and Romans conquered Canaan—
    Hannibal's acknowledgment—Facts, prophecies, Providence—
    THE EARLY CHURCH CUSTOM—A small share—Alton Locke—
    English <hi rend="italics">miserables</hi>—Preference of slavery—Mr. Kingsley—
    MADAM PFEIFFER—HUNGER THE GREAT SOURCE OF CRIME—
    Lord Brougham—Cobbett—Coleridge—The Model master in Alabama—A PET—The maiden lady's happy pet—DIGNIFIED MODERATION—A Northern Divine encourages and denounces the
    “cold steel party”—A PLEASANT RECOLLECTION—Peter
    taught to read the Bible—APHORISM WITH A COMMENT—An 
    abolitionist happy—Ohio specimen—A SEDITIONARY—Wendell
    Phillips—Mrs. Stowe—Her sense of duty—Clay, Webster and
    Cass—ABOLITION PERVERSION OF SCRIPTURE—Sometimes ludicrous—The Scotch mother and her son . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="plant261">261</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <body>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant9" n="9"/>
        <head>CHAPTER I.</head>
        <div2 type="subchapter">
          <head>AN INTRODUCTORY TABLE TALK.</head>
          <p>It was on the eastern bank of the Upper Delaware, in 
easy view of where, on both sides, the rocky hills are 
separated from the rocky river by the well paid labor of 
men, who had been sent to us by European misrule and 
oppression.  So—though woes await the oppressor—so 
good cometh out of evil.</p>
          <p>It was a cold morning; and it was made more dreary by 
the falling, driving, and beating, sleet and snow.  In contrast 
with the almost summer-like weather that had immediately 
preceded it, for invalids particularly, its character 
approached almost even to the hideous.  But even then 
and there, a comfortable and thankful little family party 
was <sic>cosily</sic> seated around a breakfast table.  It was in a 
small stove-room.  Adjoining it was a kitchen, not less 
comfortable.  It was occupied by a neat handed and newly 
and warmly clad Irish girl,—a good natured and faithful 
creature.  She was one of the survivors of a packed cargo 
of emigrants from the almost desolated Connaught;—the 
daughter of a family, by oppression separated for the 
ever of this world.</p>
          <p>The breakfast party consisted of the host, the wife, the 
sister, two young daughters, and the DOCTOR;—a favorite 
and friendly guest.  He was an old acquaintance of the 
host; and bad been with him through the hot sands and 
deep swamps, and many trials and perils in the far South, 
then perils there were real and not imaginary.  In many 
<pb id="plant10" n="10"/>
labors, the Doctor had aided him.  In many sorrows, he 
had wept with him.  In many joys he had rejoiced with 
him.  Of course, then, the Doctor was almost more than 
at home, in the retirement of his friend, on the banks and 
among the hills of the Delaware.  Therefore, naturally and 
suitably he introduced and opened the following</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="subchapter">
          <head>DIALOGUE.</head>
          <p>THE DOCTOR. Taking from his pocket a newspaper:—“Ladies; here is something highly important; and of 
special interest and concern to yourselves.”</p>
          <p>WIFE. In a semi-apparent alarm:—“TO us? How, 
Doctor?” </p>
          <p>DR.  “To the women of this country, the noble and the 
simple women of England,—from duchesses down to plain 
misses,—address a petition to aid them, in the charitable 
work of subverting the institution of southern slavery;— 
or, at least to begin with, so to interfere with it as to prevent its ‘<hi rend="italics">frightful results.</hi>’”</p>
          <p>SISTER.  “What frightful results?  Are the negroes 
starving to death, like the poor people of Ireland and Scotland? and even of England and Germany?”</p>
          <p>FIRST DAUGHTER.  “Or are they turned out of their 
cabins, and hunted away from their homes, as our good 
Peggy says the poor Irish women and children are, by 
thousands upon thousands; and that they may never get 
back to them, their poor hovels are all burnt down to the 
ground?”</p>
          <p>SECOND DAUGHTER.  In tears: “Oh! I hope my dear 
old black friends who were so good to me; and Uncle 
Raphe, who used to carry me before him to school on the 
poney, are not turned out of doors to suffer!”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “No fear of that, my daughters; they are no 
doubt as unsuffering and comfortable this cold morning, 
as even you could reasonably desire them to be.  But, 
 <pb id="plant11" n="11"/>
Doctor, let us hear what it really is that the noble ladies 
of England want of our republican women; and what are 
the frightful things they have discovered in the condition 
of our southern slaves?”</p>
          <p> THE DR.  Having very solemnly read the Address: 
“Shall I read all these titles and names?”</p>
          <p>WIFE.  “Certainly, Dr., let us hear them; by all means.”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “There then, you have them, ladies; from 
the Duchess of Sutherland to Mrs. Rowland Hill.”</p>
          <p>SISTER.  “Mrs. Charles Dickens, inclusive.  I wonder 
if Mrs. Charles Dickens has read Oliver Twist and the 
Bleak House?  They might point her to other work to be 
done, nearer home, than our Southern States; where there 
is no poor Oliver <hi rend="italics">‘to want more,’</hi> nor poor homeless Joe, 
who could not have had less.”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Mrs. Charles Dickens reads the COURT 
JOURNAL, and attends the aristocratic opera; and probably, 
sometimes goes to the Royal Chapel; and she must not 
therefore be expected to read, or to know any thing about 
such little dirty and starving humanities as Oliver Twist 
and poor Joe.” </p>
          <p>WIFE.  “Of course not. And as her husband <hi rend="italics">insulted</hi> 
our country, it is not wonderful that she should embrace 
such an illustrious opportunity to add an <hi rend="italics">injury</hi> to the 
insult.” </p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Well ladies, what is your intention to do 
In this matter?  Of course, so polite a communication on 
a subject so important, must not be silently neglected.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “No fear but that the convention women will 
have a special general convention, for the express objects
of concocting a suitable and learned Reply to the Address 
of the Convention at Stafford House; and the organizing of 
a female crusade to unite its power and influence with that 
of the aristocratic organization on the other side of the 
water. </p>
          <pb id="plant12" n="12"/>
          <p>THE DR.  “Yes, doubtless; and they will thereby confirm 
the women of England in their pernicious delusion with 
regard to the frightful results of our southern slavery. But 
would it not be kind and useful to undeceive them?”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “It might, indeed, be kind and useful; if <hi rend="italics">possible</hi>. But how is it to be done?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “You might write a book to show, what you 
so well know of the condition of the slaves; and that the 
thus declared views of female England are preposterous. 
Yes, sir; write a book; and tell and explain at large, 
what are the comforts and privileges of the southern negroes in slavery, 
so called; and show how surpassingly 
better they are off, than the Africans at home;—the free 
blacks of any country;—and indeed, of the poor white laborers of Europe; or even than tens of thousands of them 
in our own country.”</p>
          <p>SECOND DAUGHTER.  With enthusiasm, “O, yes, father, 
<hi rend="italics">do</hi> write a book.” </p>
          <p>FIRST DAUGHTER.  Quietly: “I wish you would write 
a book, dear father; if it be only to tell the good ladies 
of England, how very much they are mistaken about the 
slaves not being allowed religious privileges.”</p>
          <p>WIFE.  “But can it be, Dr., that they are sincere in 
what they say of the ‘<hi rend="italics">frightful results,’—interdictions,— 
separations</hi>,—and the like? Can we reasonably suppose 
educated and sensible women in such ignorance of a matter, 
so easy to obtain full and complete knowledge of? I can 
not easily suppose it.”</p>
          <p>THE DR. “Madam, did you never hear of people who 
<hi rend="italics">studied</hi> ignorance?”</p>
          <p>WIFE. “I think I never did, Dr., did you?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Certainly, madam; I have known plenty 
of them;—plentier than blackberries—students of ignorance on almost all subjects. And on this subject, in particular you may find all over the country, men and women 
<pb id="plant13" n="13"/>
by tens of thousands, who study hard, in their way,—to 
learn every possible objection against negro slavery;— 
which they carefully teach their children among their first 
and last lessons,—and not less hard do they study to shut 
out, from their thoughts and knowledge, every consideration that might in any way tend to remove, or palliate 
their objections.  And that is what I call studying ignorance.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “So it is indeed, Dr.; and very well explained. 
And in the matter of our southern slavery, you think the 
ladies of England are proficients in that science?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “No doubt of it.  Slavery by name, is a 
very unpopular subject in England; and the people are 
carefully taught that it is the most frightful thing imaginable; in order to keep them quiet under the far heavier 
yoke of their <hi rend="italics">real</hi> slavery.  And so long and zealously 
have the teachers been thus employed deceiving others, 
that the retributive justice has overtaken them at last, of 
being themselves deceived into believing and loving a lie. 
And so is it, in a large measure, in our own country. 
Learn the views of the first ten persons nearest you. 
Begin with your next door neighbors; and you shall find 
them all familiar with the popular objections to slavery; 
and not more than one, in the whole ten, at all familiar 
with any thing that may be urged in its defence. And this 
general <hi rend="italics">prejudice</hi>, the natural result of thus studying ignorance, is termed public sentiment.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Dr., <hi rend="italics">you</hi> must write the book.”</p>
          <p> THE DR.  “No indeed; not I. Once on a time, a 
book was about to be written, when I heard that in reference to the design, a certain man had said, ‘O that my 
adversary <hi rend="italics">would</hi> write a book.’ And the book was never 
written.” </p>
          <p>HOST.  “That you might not gratify an adversary?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Perhaps partly that.  More largely some- 
<pb id="plant14" n="14"/>
things else.  But to get back to where we ought to be: 
Your missions in two of the southern states; and your travels over most of the others, with your eyes and ears open, 
have supplied your portfolio and memory with the materials; 
and you are bound to put them together into a book.”</p>
          <p>FIRST DAUGHTER.  “Dear father, do write a book; 
and tell the English ladies and every body else, about the 
beautiful churches which we saw in the south and south- 
west, built for the slaves; and about the Sunday schools; 
and how well the slave scholars behaved and learned; and 
how happy and good they were; and how sweetly they 
sang the lovely hymns that dear mother and aunty taught 
them to learn by heart.  Do, father, write the book.  It 
 will make the good dear ladies of England very happy 
indeed to know that the slaves of the south are so well off 
as we know they are; and are so kindly treated and taught, 
as we know they are.  Please, dear father, write the 
book.”</p>
          <p>SISTER.  “By all manner of means, brother, write the 
book.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “And what say you, wife?”</p>
          <p>WIFE.  “Certainly, write the book; and make the 
Doctor help you?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  Looking through the window into the storm; 
“Gladly would I do what I could; but I reckon I am off 
for the south again before many days.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Indeed, Dr., and why this sudden move?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “This sudden snow storm.”</p>
          <p>WIFE.  “The Dr. will surely not leave us so.  Don't 
fear?”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Suppose then, Dr., after due deliberation, 
the work of the proposed book be entered upon; how 
shall I proceed?  Please sketch me an outline.”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Well; let us think about it a little, seriously. 
How would this, or something like this, do?  In the first 
<pb id="plant15" n="15"/>
place, to show that the slaves of the south,—<hi rend="italics">physically, 
socially</hi>, and <hi rend="italics">morally</hi>—or spiritually, if you rather, though 
I understand them as identical, or including each other— 
are, in all these things, in a far better condition, than are 
the negro race in any other condition.  This you may 
easily enough do.  In the second place; that the results 
of emancipation have been, and are in general, frightfully 
cruel,—even murderous,—by forcing the poor creatures 
into the arena of a gradual and painful extermination. 
And thirdly; having established firmly these facts, and 
amply multiplied your defences by the use of select materials from a world full of them;—then, “carry the war 
into Africa.”  Teach the aristocracy of England what the 
people are anxious they should know; viz., that JOHN 
BULL IS A GREAT SLAVEHOLDER, AND A VERY HARD 
MASTER.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Is not that pretty high ground, Doctor?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Yes; but it is good and solid ground—sure 
footing—and if you would do any good for the cause of 
God's Providence, and of man's progress, you must take 
it, and stand on it firmly and fearlessly.  The appointments 
of His Providence, God will surely vindicate, and make 
the truth to triumph.  He can steady His own ark; and 
He will do it.  And woe to the faithless and the presumptuous doubter who would put forth his hand to help Him.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Doctor! Doctor! what is your drift?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Portward, with a strong arm, a firm heart; 
without which no harbor can be made in this storm. Abolition, or intervention, 
 is but a comparatively small lever 
of a huge engine that has been put in motion to disrupt 
every conservative institution of the age; and as it has 
been shown in other lands, how it could shake thrones into 
fragments, and again re-erect them with blood and bones; 
in our own land it has shown too, how it could upheave 
<pb id="plant16" n="16"/> 
the masses like an earthquake, and rock the solid pillars 
of the Union.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Dr., do you indeed, apprehend any such 
danger to social order, as your words may seem to inculcate?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Danger? Yes, sir; I see, and <hi rend="italics">feel</hi> it too. 
Dr. Thornwell says, eloquently, ‘The parties in this conflict are not merely abolitionists and slaveholders—they 
are atheists, socialists, communists, red republicans, jacobins, on the one side, and the friends of order and regulated 
freedom on the other.  In one word, the world is the 
battle-ground—Christianity and atheism the combatants, 
and the progress of humanity the stake.’ I believe him. 
And, in this money and mischief loving age, I <hi rend="italics">do</hi> apprehend danger. Not of the final issue; but of overwhelming calamities to the millions of mankind guiltless of the 
strife; and of a long and disastrous countermarch of Christian civilization.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Dr., do you perceive any thing of an alarming 
character in this lady-movement in England?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Yes, sir: we may talk lightly of it; newspapers may sport with it; shallow thinking people may 
laugh about it, till they crack their sides; but, seriously, 
it presents to my mind a phase of the subject of a most 
appalling character!”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “As how, pray, my good Doctor?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “As indicating on which side in this conflict, 
the power of Great Britain may arrange itself.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “But do you think there is danger that England 
will take part with the confederacy enumerated by Dr. 
Thornwell—atheism and its allies?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “It looks very like it.  What is the British 
Parliament, with a few exceptions, but an aggregated mass 
of reckless trimmers?  Among these women who are thus 
put forward on the platform of agitation, are conspicuous 
<pb id="plant17" n="17"/>
<sic>connexions</sic> of nearly, if not quite, every ruling family in 
Great Britain; and wives of the most influential commoners.  Perhaps, very few of them know what they are doing; 
but nothing is plainer than that they are imbuing the 
whole nation with the fell spirit of a universal and atheistic revolution; compared with which the world has never 
seen a revolution.  It is therefore now too late to go gingerly into the contest.  When an atheistic universal prejudice is called the public opinion of the civilized world, and 
the cause of truth is placed under the ban of it; it is then 
too late for <sic>temporising</sic>;—too late for studying the <hi rend="italics">expedient</hi>, 
instead of the right.  England holds in her hand a mighty 
weight, which thrown into any of the world's scales, may 
give it a preponderance; and she must not therefore be 
allowed, unrebuked, to feed a powerful faction of our 
country,—a sworn brotherhood to subvert our institutions, 
—with female flattery; nor to call of the eyes of the rest 
of the world from her own frightful evils, to fix them, with 
scorn and hatred, on an institution of ours, which excites 
her envy.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Her ENVY, Doctor?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Yes, certainly; her <hi rend="italics">deadliest</hi> envy.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “How, Dr., I may not understand .you, 
rightly?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “She has been at a great national expense 
to add many ten thousands to her pauper population; to 
ruin her West Indian possessions; and to reduce to beggary and vagabondism, their inhabitants, white and black; 
and to restore something like a balance, she would bring 
our southern states into the like condition; though she 
must be blind not to see, that it would add two millions 
more to her pauper population, from the three millions and 
a half, whose subsistence is derived from the manufacture 
of cotton. It would however be no more blind than 
much of her legislation has been.</p>
          <pb id="plant18" n="18"/>
          <p>“That's not all; though quite enough.  Our slaveholding states have no starving poor.  They have no poor taxes. 
They have no workhouses.  What a contrast to her condition; with her millions of laborers and citizens, on the 
very verge of beggary; toiling to support millions already 
over the verge.</p>
          <p>“Yes, sir; it is my opinion that British envy helps to 
keep up and encourage this wicked agitation; and that to 
it, we are indebted for the grave discussions of antislavery 
philosophy;—the solemn instructions of transcendental
and pantheistic pulpits;—the light effusions of the poet 
and the novelist,—male and female, on both sides of the 
wide water.  For British fame, and for British gold, the 
abolitionist writes, and preaches, and sings.  And in popular assemblies, and in legislative halls, he pours out his 
wrathful vials of execration and contempt, on the institution of slavery, to tickle the open ear of British envy, for 
British praise, and British pay.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Dr., are you in a fine frenzy? or is it possible 
that you have been speaking right words in truth and soberness?  Is it possible that you are right?”</p>
          <p>THE DR. “Possible, sir?  It is certain. I have been 
behind the scenes.  I have smelt the tarred ropes and 
the tallow candles.  And to my alarm and indignation, 
too, I have learned that there is a countless no-party party, 
yet unorganized perhaps, that gives to the abolition faction 
both countenance and sanction, with very much comfort; 
at the same time that they profess their antagonism to it. 
Among these are all such,—again to quote Dr. Thornwell, 
—as cannot find in their hearts to join in the violent maledictions which zeal for humanity has piled upon the slaveholders; but never venture upon a plea of justification in 
their defence.  They pity their dear southern brethren. 
They lament their lot.  They admit their case to be bad,— 
desperately bad;—but then, they think them not so much 
<pb id="plant19" n="19"/>
to blame as the abolitionists represent them to be.  ‘They 
curse them in their sympathies.’  Of this party, it may 
almost be said, JOAB is their leader.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Do you think this party numerous, Doctor?”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “As to its numerical strength, you may be 
safely referred to certain prominent members of both 
branches of our national legislature, which have been sent 
there by it; and to certain popular newspapers represented 
there; and which contend, in words, with about equal 
force, for and against abolitionism;—or rather against the 
abolition party.  Some time since, one of these double- 
faced newspapers had prepared a bitter draught for the 
party, but before commending the cup to their lips, extracted 
all its bitterness, to make more bitter, a cup for a great 
lamented senator, to punish him for the proposition, that 
‘<hi rend="italics">under the present circumstances of civilization, the slavery 
of the south, is not a curse, but a blessing, to the negro</hi>.’ 
For this, by a prominent anti-abolition newspaper, the 
author was held up to scorn and execration.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “How strange that such a proposition should 
be denied by any one at all acquainted with the comforts 
of the southern slave, and also with the wretched condition 
of the northern free negroes, generally!”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “An eminent and popular writer, in a late 
number of a Washington paper, under the head of southern 
slavery, in reference to the Stafford House movement, 
which he condemns in manly terms, takes some pains, at 
the same time, to have it very distinctly understood, that 
he is not ‘defending’ the institution, and that he is ‘no 
friend’ to it.  The faction demon gloated and chuckled 
over it delighted; and greatly was his delight increased by 
the plaudits of several eminently respectable anti-abolition 
papers, which copied it, and praised its dignified moderation.”</p>
          <pb id="plant20" n="20"/>
          <p>HOST.  “But, my dear Doctor, you do not condemn 
moderation.”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Certainly not.  I would be moderate in all 
things; and advise others to be so.  I am not at all 
disposed to condemn or blame such writers and editors. 
Some of them are known to me as most worthy men who 
would not knowingly do any wrong thing.  And if they 
are sincere in their halfway views, as here presumed; and 
if they honestly suppose, as here also presumed, that they 
are bound to publish them, they are right in doing so.  It 
is doubtless, in some way, best that they should.  But 
whether they intend it, or no, they are giving countenance, 
and adding strength to the abolitionists.  Of this I am 
confident; and so is the faction into whose hands they are 
playing.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “I think none of them will agree with you, 
Dr., that they are auxiliaries of abolitionism.”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “I suppose not.  And therein lies much of 
the danger.  Nor will the authors of several portentous 
volumes of the same character and from the same platform.”</p>
          <p>“On quite another, and higher platform, I hope you will 
take your stand, and give us a book that shall indicate its 
author as an unflinching, conscientious, and unqualified 
believer in the Bible;—a lover of his country, and of its 
blood-bought constitution;—a friend of the human race, 
of every condition and of every color.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “DR., I really wish <hi rend="italics">you</hi> would write the book. 
You shall have all my accumulated materials.  And these, 
with your clear notions of what you think it should be, 
and with your retentive memory of your own experience 
and observations in the south, would enable you to do it 
well, and with ease and rapidity.”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “I reckon it is much easier to <hi rend="italics">tell</hi> what a 
book should be, than to make it what it should be. You 
<pb id="plant21" n="21"/> 
know I can talk, much better than I can write; and if it 
may be said without offence, I think you can write better 
than you can talk.  So then, go on with the book, you 
write, and I will talk.  But, before you begin to write, 
let me talk a little more.  What memoranda have you of 
our southern experience; and of your own, before I joined 
you?”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “With certain preliminaries; I have some 
notes of my voyage and its adventures;—of my stay of a 
few days in Charleston, and what there I saw of the condition of the slaves, 
so incomparably better than I had 
expected;—of my passage to St. Augustine; and of there 
finding but one unhappy negro, and he a free one;—of the 
visits to the plantations, where they were anticipating holiday delights;—
of the wedding party that you <sic>wot</sic> of, 
when the negroes were almost too joyous to be happy;— 
and of our boating party up the river to Lake George and 
Drayton Island.”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “One of the most delightful incidents of my 
life; and among its pleasantest memories. <hi rend="italics">There</hi> was seen 
negro happiness in perfection.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “‘THE PLEASURES OF SLAVERY,’ I have entitled my account of it.”</p>
          <p>THE DR. “Excellent.  Appropriate, and graphically 
descriptive.  You can soon make a right sort of a book, 
with such materials.  By the way,—our visit to the Sea 
Islands, you must not forget.  It almost ought to be a 
book by itself.  I remember it as if yesterday; and I will 
help you if you need any help of memory.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Thank you, Dr., I accept the offered kindness. 
At your leisure I will read to you my Sea Island notes.”</p>
          <p>THE DR.  “But, as in the character, somewhat of a 
scribe for the ladies, I believe you should begin the book,
with a chapter or more, directly  addressed to the ladies of 
England, on the subject of their address to the women of 
<pb id="plant22" n="22"/>
America. And it might not be amiss to appropriate a few 
pages to the Earl of Carlisle, in his character of abolition 
editor.”</p>
          <p>HOST.  “Certainly, Doctor; neither the noble ladies, 
nor the ladies' noble editor, must be forgotten.” </p>
          <p>THE DR.  “Well; now I think you will do.  Go at it. 
And I will try what may be done with the dog and the 
gun, in the way of a game dinner from the fields and the 
woods.”</p>
          <p>The Doctor withdraws to prepare for his sport; the 
daughters take Peggy with them to put the study in order 
for work; the ladies remain to restore order to the breakfast room before 
resuming the daily needles; and the host 
prepares his feathered armor for the engagement;—a true 
labor of love,—battling for the truth.</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant23" n="23"/>
        <head>CHAPTER II. </head>
        <head>TO THE “WOMEN OF ENGLAND,” CONCERNING THEIR 
    APPEAL TO THE “WOMEN OF THE UNITED STATES 
    OF AMERICA,” FOR AID IN THEIR INTERVENTION TO 
    REVOLUTIONIZE AN INSTITUTION OF OUR COUNTRY. </head>
        <opener>
          <salute>Ladies of England:—</salute>
        </opener>
        <p>Rarely, with more painful sympathy, have I been 
exercised, than for your unhappy mistake, with respect to 
the social and spiritual condition of the African slaves in 
our country.  And to relieve the heavy weight of sorrow 
for their imaginary sufferings, which is bearing upon your 
afflicted hearts, I hasten to correct the sad and saddening 
error, into which you have been so unkindly beguiled.</p>
        <p>It rejoices my aged, but still warm heart, that through 
much labor and sufferings, and through many perils, I 
have become so well able and prepared, by a long series 
of years, passed in the south among slaveholders and 
slaves, to set your disturbed hearts at rest, with respect to 
the social and spiritual condition and privileges of the 
slaves of our country.</p>
        <p>When I mention the fact, which I trust will not be 
quite uninteresting to you, that for more than thirteen 
years I was a Christian Missionary in several of the slaveholding 
states, it is hoped confidently, that you will receive 
kindly, and to your great relief, what I have imposed on 
myself as a duty to communicate to you.</p>
        <p>How you have been misled into the belief, that the 
slaves of our country have no sacred social privileges; and 
<pb id="plant24" n="24"/>
are not taught in the religion of the Gospel, nor allowed to 
be taught, is of minor importance.  It is sufficient to know 
the unhappy fact, that such is your no doubt sincere 
belief.</p>
        <p>Ladies of England; pray pardon me for saying, what 
need not long remain to be proved, that you have been 
very grossly and most wickedly imposed on.  Who the 
impostor may be; is of less concern.  Would to God!— 
with fervent reverence be it spoken—would to God! that 
the poor white people of Europe, and even of our own 
country, had their personal comforts, and their social rights, 
as well secured as have the slaves of the south: and above 
all, that their souls were as faithfully and efficiently cared 
for!</p>
        <p>You speak, ladies, of “frightful results of negro slavery, 
even under kindly disposed masters.” From this allusion, 
and from the notice of your amiable interference with the 
system, in the Manchester Guardian of December 1st, and 
other newspapers of your country, there seems show of 
reason,—without violence of inference,—to suppose your 
movement to have been impelled by a popular romance of 
a countrywoman of ours; who, it is said, is “a sort of 
divinity in the aristocratic <foreign lang="fr"><hi rend="italic">boudoirs</hi></foreign> of the British metropolis.”</p>
        <p>If the inference be not sustained by the fact, in your 
kindness and Christian charity, you will pardon it;—if it 
be, it may be no unkindness to communicate to you, in 
what estimation that strangely popular romance, is held by 
a very large majority of the respectable Christian communion 
to which that lady belongs by inheritance and education, 
as well as by profession; as indicated by its chief 
literary organ, one of the most able, and widely circulated 
religious newspapers in America.</p>
        <p>Thus speaks THE NEW YORK OBSERVER:—</p>
        <p>“We have read the book, and regard it as antichristian. 
 <pb id="plant25" n="25"/> We have marked numerous passages in which religion is 
spoken of in terms of contempt, and in no case is religion 
represented as making a master more humane; while Mrs. 
Stowe is careful to represent the indulgent and amiable 
masters as without religion.  This taint pervades the work, 
just as it does the writings of all the modern school of 
philanthropy.  It is certainly a non-religious, if not anti- 
evangelical school. Mrs. Stowe labors through all her 
book to render ministers odious and contemptible, by attributing 
to them sentiments unworthy of men or Christians.”</p>
        <p>Ladies of England;—pardon me;—is this the school in 
which you have received willing instruction to interfere 
with our affairs, and to encourage our infidel calumniators? 
And is this the book, made up as it is mostly of deceptive 
fictions, seditious sentiments, and most offensive scoffs and 
sneers at things sacred!—is this, indeed the book, which 
has so filled the cup of your indignant charity, that “you 
cannot keep silence,” nor withhold the blazing torch from 
Mrs. Stowe's man of straw?</p>
        <p>Indeed, Ladies of England, forgive, pray, this little outburst 
of honest indignation.  KNOWING, as I do, most 
<sic>undoubtingly</sic>, that the book is a vile and mischievous 
calumny from beginning to end, it is found as impossible 
for me to speak of it with cool indifference, as it is for you 
to keep silent, believing it to be a true statement of the 
“frightful results of negro slavery.”  Ungrateful is the 
task, but it may be needful, to show briefly that it is entitled 
to no regard as an authority on the subject of which 
it treats.</p>
        <lg type="poem">
          <l>“For me, I cannot bolt it to the bran</l>
          <l>As can the holy Dr. Augustin.”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>I cannot think of entering upon the painful and revolting 
task of dissecting this putrid body to expose all its 
sources of poison.  It might disable me quite for my 
 <pb id="plant26" n="26"/>
pleasant labor of love, in exhibiting to your happy eyes 
the reverse and bright side of the subject.  For, as you 
shall see, if you will deign to look, that even slavery, 
through grace, has its bright side.</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“Next to Sincerity, remember still,</l>
          <l>Thou must resolve upon Integrity.”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>It might be useful to show, how this bold woman has 
used unblenchingly, and unscrupulously, every popular element, 
to make her romance acceptable to a corrupt age, in 
which,—not common vices, merely, but even crimes of 
every dark shade, find their defenders and advocates, in 
such multitudes, as to make emperors and kings,—black 
and white, of their chiefs. But room only for passing 
allusions, or little more, may be allowed.</p>
        <p>This miserable thing of sin, cannot be examined with 
any discrimination, without discovering on its every page, 
that it has taken up among its destructive elements, every 
popular and infidel ultraism of the age,—sensual, social, 
political, philosophical, and religious.</p>
        <p>It flatters every phase of modern reform;—every feature 
of every faith, which freely admits antislavery and abolitionism 
into its creed.</p>
        <p>It censures, blindly, the government of the country; 
and it arrogantly denounces its acts in the most jacobinical 
and rancorous spirit.  Your own radical authors and declaimers 
cannot go beyond it, on even their own superior 
vantage ground.</p>
        <p>The execution of the laws of the land,—even its organic 
laws, embodied in the constitution at the foundation of the 
nation,—it bitterly and treasonably execrates</p>
        <p>In morals, it is shamelessly profligate.</p>
        <p>It ministers to the licentious passions of the age, by 
gross allusions to illicit desire and indulgence, and it makes 
<pb id="plant27" n="27"/>itself a guide-book to the market-place of abomination, 
for the use of travelling roues from the north.</p>
        <p>In religion, it <sic>oceupies</sic> the seat of the scorner and the 
hypocrite.  At the same time that it affects great religious 
fervor, it showers the most offensive odium on the whole 
body of the ministry of every name; and fulminates 
special anathemas towards all who show the slightest reluctance 
to join in a seditious and infidel crusade against 
“Caesar” and against “God.”</p>
        <p>Among the <sic>minsiters</sic> of the Gospel most distinguished 
for high character and deep learning, there are very many; 
—and <hi rend="italic">millions</hi> of intelligent laymen, who religiously 
believe; and meekly, and in the fear of God, declare their 
belief, that the Bible fully sanctions the institution of 
slavery.</p>
        <p>All these, Mrs. S. virtually presumes to denounce as 
unworthy of common civility. And she would have them 
answered in no other, or more courteous style, than with a 
laugh of scorn.  She holds them in too deep contempt to 
speak of them, even decently.  And to condescend even to 
say <hi rend="italic">to</hi> one of them, “stand by thyself,—come not near 
me, for I am holier than thou!” she seems to imagine it 
would be too much honor for her greatness to confer!</p>
        <p>Trusting in her own righteousness, she evidently despises 
all, whomsoever, that belongs not to her own school 
of the Pharisees.</p>
        <p>In fine, in her abuse of the Bible, and the clergy, it is 
certainly not too much to say, that she has, not only 
trenched on the domain of Fanny Wright, but even shown 
a superior title. With a far bitterer venom than Fanny, 
she has shown less regard for modesty and candor.</p>
        <p>The friends of Mrs. S. cannot plead for her even the 
<sic>miserab</sic> <sic>lemerit</sic> of fanaticism; which may be truly and 
honestly urged in favor—if so it be—of the extravagancies 
of very many of the most honest of her party.</p>
        <pb id="plant28" n="28"/>
        <p>“Fanaticism,” says Jeremy Bentham, “never sleeps, 
it is never glutted.  It is never stopped by philanthropy; 
for it makes a merit of trampling on philanthropy. It 
is never stopped by conscience, for it has pressed conscience 
into its service.  Avarice, lust, and vengeance, 
have pity, benevolence, honor,—fanaticism has nothing to 
oppose it.”</p>
        <p>Some of these frightful features of fanaticism are conspicuous 
in her character; but though with the peculiar 
talent of enlisting the fanatical element in her cause, for 
personal profit, she is not a fanatic.  She may not, perhaps, 
be reasoned with any more properly, than if she 
were a fanatic; but it is because she is rendered unconscionable 
by her vanity and cupidity, her arrogance and 
ambition;—if not also by the addition of even lower vices 
of mind and heart;—but she is not a fanatic.</p>
        <p>Please now, Ladies of England, look at a few particulars 
of her performance, and plainly may you perceive, that it 
is entirely unworthy of your belief or regard; not to say 
your admiration.</p>
        <p>Alone, as a weapon of offence in the hand of the political 
demagogue, in his battle against truth and right, was it 
intended to have value; and surely it has no other possible. 
As such instrument of mischief and ruin, dear to 
the enemies of our country, and to all who would break 
down its institutions of every kind,—trample upon the 
religion of the Bible,—fill its pulpits with infidel lecturers, 
—make an eternal separation of enmity between your 
nation and ours;—as such it may remain in use, by the 
popular and efficient aid and countenance of the women of 
England, until the land of the South shall be drenched 
with the blood of both white and black,—sparing, perhaps, 
a sufficient number of the latter, to establish another 
Haytien Empire, with another QUASSIA, to take a daily 
imperial bath in the blood of his sable subjects!</p>
        <pb id="plant29" n="29"/>
        <p>By the way, Ladies, <hi rend="italic">en passant</hi>, are you so deluded as 
to imagine the masses of the Haytiens, the population in 
gross—in as happy a condition as the negroes of our 
South?</p>
        <p>As a literary work of art, this popular novel, in the eyes 
of all candid persons whose personal knowledge of facts 
enables them to judge advisedly of its character, it is abhorrent 
to every principle of truth and taste.  As a work of 
art, in its untruth to nature, it is a mere monster of deformity!  
But of necessity, you, Ladies of England; do not 
perceive its monstrosity; because you are unacquainted 
with the true facts of the subject. You know that your 
own great novelists present facts of fancy that are true to 
nature; and you are deceived into the unhappy belief that 
so does Mrs. Beecher Stowe.</p>
        <p>You naturally thus judge, because her work is thought 
to be popular at home; where, you suppose, people ought 
to know whether or not it be true to nature.  It is not 
popular at home, but as a political missile only, with those 
who wish to throw it into the ranks of their opponents, 
except indeed with the mass of novel readers, who generally 
know no more of the South, than they know of 
Siberia;—thousands of them even less.</p>
        <p>You know that your Bulwer, and Dickens, and Warren, 
and Kingsley, your late Chancellor of the Exchequer, and 
such writers, have not overdrawn, the horrible pictures of 
crime, and poverty, and degradation, and oppression, in 
your own country; and it is therefore not strange, but 
natural, that you should receive as true to nature, Mrs. 
Stowe's paler pictures of suffering among our Southern 
slaves; whom hunger never leads to crime; as it does 
very largely the poor of Europe, and even of our own 
country.</p>
        <p>Had Mrs. S. laid her scenes on this side of “Mason's 
and Dixon's line,” and drawn with truth the crimes and 
<pb id="plant30" n="30"/>sufferings of the free negroes here, whose vices and miseries 
are crowding them into our penitentiaries and lunatic 
asylums, she might have produced a work of art, which 
would have secured to her a lasting and a fair fame; 
though it would have given her less of money, and less of 
popularity of numbers and RANK; but it would not have 
been suited by its subject, to the purposes of the unscrupulous 
political demagogues and disorganizers of the 
age, for whom her book has been written <hi rend="italic">especially</hi>.</p>
        <p>Or she might have drawn from the immeasurable mass 
of facts connected with the terrific increase of crime and 
prostitution in our great cities; and so have presented a 
work true to nature, as known in cities, every where, that 
should have done good police service as a guide book, 
through the highways and byways,—the broad avenues, 
and dark alleys,—trodden by tens of thousands on their 
route to the gallows,—to the penitentiary,—to the asylum, 
—to the pauper's pallet,—to the Cyprian's den, or to the 
suicide's grave!</p>
        <p>In such work of truthfulness, she might have indulged 
to the full, in her love of the horrible, by reproducing, 
with embellishments to her taste, the mangled remains of 
Adams and Parkman; and from the life and writings of 
their murderers, she might have revealed to what class of 
religio-philosophers they belonged;—for they were both 
men of mark.  Or she might have found in the police 
records of any of our cities, ready to her hand, in distinct 
outline, plenty of conjugal murders; infanticides by hundreds; and 
arraignments of thousands of children and 
adolescent youth of both sexes;—and told us of their 
training.  Such works, well done, could not but do good 
to the public, whatever they might do <hi rend="italics">for</hi> the author.</p>
        <p>Alas, she chose another subject; and so has she handled 
it, as to make her book a firebrand of destruction, of so 
deadly a character as to throw in deep shade the veriest 
<pb id="plant31" n="31"/>infidel and seditious publications of the last hundred 
years.</p>
        <p>But a word more of it, as a work of art.  I trust you 
will be no longer deceived, Ladies of England, into the 
absurd supposition, that this novel, like those of your own 
great artists, presents facts with fidelity,—in its abuse of 
the South,—for there is scarcely such an instance of any 
kind, in the whole book.  It is full of false assumptions 
of the most mischievous character, and manifesting a 
wicked and malicious intention to deceive the unwary and 
the unknowing.  It is not necessarily here intended to 
charge her with such reckless wickedness, as these hard 
words, which I did not make, ought to express; for, being 
bred in a school which <hi rend="italics">compels</hi> conscience into its service, 
and confounds it with feeling, enthusiasm, education, prejudice, 
party-spirit, and I know not what, so called principle 
of a “higher law,” of their own make, she may be 
very conscientious in her measures of mischief, and think 
even that she is doing God a service. So thought Uzzah, 
no doubt; and so did your own Guy Fawkes; so did the 
conscientious authors of the massacre of St. Bartholomew's. 
So did <hi rend="italic">not</hi> their victims;—so did <hi rend="italic">not</hi> the British Parliament;
—so did <hi rend="italic">not</hi> GOD.  Uzzah died for his presumption; 
Guy, for his intention; and the St. Bartholomew assassins 
are</p>
        <lg type="poem">
          <l>“Damned to everlasting fame.”</l>
        </lg>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant32" n="32"/>
        <head>CHAPTER III.</head>
        <head>TABLEAUX VIVANTS.</head>
        <epigraph>
          <lg>
            <l>“Look here upon this picture, and on this.”</l>
          </lg>
        </epigraph>
        <p>AND now, having made this only, but ample apology 
for Mrs. Beecher Stowe,—in the spirit of the only one 
that even Omniscience could discover for the misguided, 
on an ever memorable occasion,—we proceed to another 
look at her celebrated work, already famous in its “frightful 
results.”</p>
        <p>Let it be viewed as a panorama, or as a picture gallery. 
Select for special notice, some of its most conspicuous 
groups, and single pieces; and examine their claims to be 
true to nature.</p>
        <p>Look at these <foreign lang="fr"><hi rend="italic">tableaux vivants</hi></foreign>, in the mansion of Shelby, 
and in the cabin of Uncle Tom.</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“Look first on this, and then on that.”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>Can both be true to nature?</p>
        <p>See Tom and Chloe, the incorruptible, and the excellent; 
and the reverenced, loved, and trusted, <sic>undoubtingly</sic>, 
by their master and mistress; and all but adored by their 
only son; who is all but adored by his parents—young 
“mas'r George”—the intelligent, loving, energetic boy:— 
and little Mose and Pete are in the corner;—the little 
negroes, to whom Mrs. S. ascribes flashes of wit that would 
not have shamed even Foote and Sheridan.</p>
        <p>Leaving these little sable wits on that intellectual eminence,
 <pb id="plant33" n="33"/>let us look at Aunt Chloe, feasting young “Mas'r 
George,” at her own table.</p>
        <p><hi rend="italic">This</hi> group is true to nature. I have more than once 
been delighted with such pleasant scenes as this good old 
negress feasting a pet young master or mistress,—both 
parties joyous exceedingly;—but, O, never, never, on 
the same domain where the mansion scene could happen by 
any possibility.</p>
        <p>Skilfully wrought out and presented is this contrast, to 
suit the tastes of all such credulous lovers of the marvellous 
and the horrible, as are able to swallow any 
absurdity, for the sake of the pleasure of indulging their 
morbid appetites.</p>
        <p>The beautiful and natural cabin scene prepares the 
credulous reader to be as much and as deeply shocked, as 
even Mrs. S., or any other abolitionist can reasonably 
desire, by the revolting caricature exhibited in the mansion.  
But the party will all believe it; or, effectually 
school themselves, if need be, to believe it; because they 
love to have it so.  And many other simple-hearted, 
honest and benevolent people, not perceiving its absurdities, 
have been already shocked into horror and indignation, 
and all uncharitableness, by the miserable and 
wicked fable.</p>
        <p>An agonizing sense of necessity secures the ready faith 
of the abolition faction, in every abominable fiction of this 
sort. It can neither consist, nor subsist, but by the most 
intemperate use of such garbage.</p>
        <p>Writers of the Stowe class; and kindred <hi rend="italic">reverend</hi> Lecturers 
against the Bible, who declare themselves atheists 
to a God who sanctions slavery; and senators who deride 
the Constitution, are as indispensable to their existence as 
a faction, as was Voltaire and his school, to the cause of 
infidelity, and the infidel party in the last century.  He 
<pb id="plant34" n="34"/>
too, was a, so called, PHILANTHROPIST!—A Theophilanthropist!!!</p>
        <p>Voltaire's works and his school have followed him. 
But their nefarious influence is yet felt around the globe. 
In other, and even christened forms, his disciples, in some 
bad sense, are busied, day and night, at their native and 
congenial work of political mischief, and social ruin.</p>
        <p>They have already done much;—perhaps,—God, in 
mercy, grant it,—the most of what they may be allowed 
to do, to subvert the blessings of our revealed religion, by 
ignoring its Divine history; and to subvert our government 
and laws, by deriding the Constitution and sapping its 
foundation.</p>
        <p>But should they succeed in their untiring and ruthless 
efforts to bring the constitution under the contempt and 
abhorrence of the millions, whose faith in the Bible they 
have shaken; they may finally overturn our government, 
and bring about a revolution, compared with which, the 
old French revolution was a mere village brawl!</p>
        <p>Glance we now our mind's eye on the mansion scene. 
It is too disgusting an invention for more than a glance.</p>
        <p>A table with wine and dessert of fruit, &amp;c.  The master 
of the mansion, a refined and intelligent gentleman, 
accustomed to the best society, seems unconscious of the 
incongruity of his situation at the table, and familiarly 
conversing with a negro trader of the very coarsest dimensions 
of vulgar brutality!  A bad specimen of a universally 
detested class!  Strange, is it not?  Has he <hi rend="italic">dined</hi> with that refined host?  O yes, and he is now taking wine 
and fruit with him in the most familiar manner!</p>
        <p>Nay, in the style of the vilest slang, the brute of a guest 
is telling the host incredible lies about incidents of his 
trade—things that in the South would soon rid the world 
of such a monster—and he is listened to with undisturbed 
courtesy!</p>
        <pb id="plant35" n="35"/>
        <p>Still more strange,—he proposes to buy Tom; and is 
allowed to retain his seat!  Incredible!  Worse yet;— 
the master consents to part with the incorruptible and 
faithful Uncle Tom, to this brute! but he cannot endure 
the sight of Tom's “taking off,” and must absent himself! 
It is an unsolved mystery why he should particuIarly want 
Tom, a man quite too old for the slave market; but Tom 
he <hi rend="italic">must</hi> have.</p>
        <p>There comes, springing into the dining-room, a little 
yellow boy of four years old; and though declared impossible, 
as he is a pet of the lady, whose maidservant is its 
mother, the insatiate wretch must have the child too; 
though too young for his business. And, with agonizing 
reluctance the master consents!  Amazing!</p>
        <p>But passing over the brute's “undisguised admiration” 
of the child's mother, and Mrs. Stowe's voluptuous description 
of her charms, which so fascinated him, we proceed 
to the question, how these things, so strange, are to be explained, 
to make the tale plausible, of the despotic powers 
of the vile negro trader over the master of these slaves?</p>
        <p>Did his life, or that of any, or all of his family, depend 
on his submission to this ruthless tyrant</p>
        <p>Oh, no.</p>
        <p>What then?  Had he the planter so completely in his 
power that, unless he submitted to his whim to have Old 
Tom and little Henry, he could so ruin him at once as to 
reduce himself and family to beggary?</p>
        <p>Nothing of all this.</p>
        <p>What then?</p>
        <p>Why, he held a promissory note against him. And by 
the time that the planter could grow two crops, he might 
force the payment of it.  So much; no more, is the planter 
in the trader's power.  Such is the slight foundation on 
which Mrs. Stowe has erected the main building of her 
showy and admired edifice.</p>
        <pb id="plant36" n="36"/>
        <p>And as it is not therefore necessary for the distracted 
mother of little Harry to run away with her child, and to 
cross the Ohio river on floating ice; nor for the conscientious 
and peaceable Quakers to fight in her defence; nor for 
Uncle Tom to be whipped to death in an “ogre's den,” we 
may retire from the contemplation of these TABLEAUX 
VIVANTS.</p>
        <p>But the author herself seems not fully to trust in this 
kind of logic, but to introduce it for the sake of embellishment; 
for she is careful throughout the narrative, and to 
declare as much in her preface and concluding remarks, 
that such cases of cruelty, as the separation of mothers and 
children, are by no means uncommon;—a mere every-day, 
matter of course affair!  It is terrible to think of, that 
persons can be so depraved by party prejudice and rancour, 
as to allow themselves in such malignant calumny.</p>
        <p>By the statute laws of the State where this scene is 
laid, no child, until over ten years of age, may be separated 
by sale from its mother.  Such a sale would therefore 
be illegal and null; or rather perhaps equivalent to 
the emancipation of the child, at least.  And people who 
suppose that such rights of slaves are not protected by 
the law are greatly mistaken; and still not less greatly are 
they mistaken, if they suppose the slaveholders are not 
generally vigilant to see that the laws are not violated.</p>
        <p>But Mrs. S., not satisfied with calumniating the people 
of the South, presumes also to libel even the laws themselves.  
She would have it believed, that every one of her 
“frightful results of slavery”—every abuse of the institution
—were sanctioned by law. What can be more daringly 
wicked?.. Was it not enough, by a cruel silence, 
tacitly to deny the existence of laws securing the rights 
and privileges of slaves wherever slaves are found in our 
country?</p>
        <p>No; for her and her party, it was not enough.  The 
<pb id="plant37" n="37"/>laws themselves must be compelled into their hard service. 
The book is full of malicious and impossible inventions; 
but, to my mind, this seems the most gravely wicked;—if 
indeed, among infinitely abhorrent things, it be not an absurd 
attempt to find the basest.</p>
        <p>Hear this; and try to imagine any thing on the pages 
of the most diabolical calumniator, more diabolically calumnious?</p>
        <p>“Whoever visits some estates, and witnesses the good-humored 
indulgence of some masters and mistresses, and 
the affectionate loyalty of some slaves, might be tempted to 
dream the oft-fabled poetic legend of a patriarchal institution 
and all that; <hi rend="italic">but over and above the scene, there broods 
a portentous shadow—the shadow of law</hi>.”</p>
        <p>How impossible, after reading this, thoughtfully, not to 
find one's imagination wandering far back to the garden 
scene, where innocence was perfect, peace undisturbed and 
happiness unalloyed?  It was the blessed lot of a loving 
and loyal pair, until one entered the garden, and envied 
them, and plotted their ruin.  It was DIABOLOS! THE 
SLANDERER!  “The father of lies!”</p>
        <p>He,—and not the law, under which they lived and 
loved; and but for him would still have found themselves 
protected in their possessions by that law,—<hi rend="italic">he</hi> brooded over 
them as a portentous shadow—the shadow of death!</p>
        <p>“The shadow of LAW,” brooding over such a scene of 
patriarchal happiness, and ready to descend upon and make 
it a scene of misery!  She would so have her duped victims 
to believe. But what law in particular is to do this 
Satanic deed?</p>
        <p>Is it the law, which forbids the separation of mothers 
and children, and secures this blessing to the slave as it is 
no where secured to the poor hireling—the slave of stringent 
circumstances, which are daily separating parents and 
children?</p>
        <pb id="plant38" n="38"/>
        <p>Is it the law, which enjoins on the master to provide 
comfortably for slave children, and for the sick, and for 
the aged, as no law provides for the poor in any other condition?</p>
        <p>Is it the law which provides that no slave shall be made 
to work more than a moderately prescribed number of 
hours?  A law that the poor white man, under the despotic 
rule of his hard fate, would be unable to avail himself 
of, if made in his favor?</p>
        <p>Or, is it the law which empowers and commands the 
magistrate to find a better master for an ill-treated slave? 
Is it either of these laws?  But did Mrs. S. know of the 
existence of such laws?  Aye; and that they are in force, 
and faithfully executed.  Not better was it known by the 
first enemy of our race, that our primal parents were 
under a law divinely adapted to their peculiar circumstances 
to secure their happiness.</p>
        <p>So much for Mrs. Stowe's “Shadow of Law.” Ladies 
of England; is it not rather a rose-colored shadow?  Does 
it not seem more like the brooding of a good, than of an 
evil spirit?  This, however, is one of her bashful slanders. 
Alas!—a fact too shocking to be contemplated!—this 
terrific calumniator defames our Southern States, by charging 
them with being in a <hi rend="italic">conspiracy</hi> against both justice 
and humanity!  She charges all their executives, legislators, 
and judges, with the most awful and devilish corruption;
—a corruption,—that, perhaps, no other human 
mind than her's was ever able to conceive, or to imagine! 
In most unmistakable terms, she frames the horrible slander, 
—worthy of the prime Slanderer himself,—that the laws 
of the South are “<hi rend="italic">so arranged</hi>,” as to allow masters to 
murder their slaves!  Hear her:—</p>
        <p>“Facts too shocking to be contemplated occasionally 
force their way to the public ear, and the comment one 
often hears made on them is more shocking than the thing 
<pb id="plant39" n="39"/>itself.  It is said, ‘Very likely such cases may now 
and then occur, but they are no samples of general 
practice.’”</p>
        <p>In passing to our main point,—is it indeed, more shocking, 
so <hi rend="italic">to say</hi>, than <hi rend="italic">to do</hi>, what is too horrible to be 
thought of? Let it be applied to the case of the murder 
of Dr. Parkman, in Boston; or to that parallel case in 
New York; or to any of a thousand mangling murders 
which the last year's newspapers recorded; and its absurdity 
will be transparent.  I cannot think it very shocking,
—if wicked at all—to say, and to hope, that the cases 
of men being murdered and dismembered by educated 
gentlemen of high standing in the community, in payment 
of a debt, are very rare and uncommon cases!</p>
        <p>“If the laws of New England,” she continues, “were 
so arranged that a master could NOW and THEN torture an 
apprentice to death without a possibility of being brought 
to justice, would it be received with equal composure? 
Would it be said these cases are rare, and no samples of 
general practice?” I should hope, indeed, it might be so 
said, without any shocking offence.  If Dr. Webster's 
science had not been at fault as much as his purse, even he 
might have escaped.</p>
        <p>But her slanders and insinuations, with her admirers, 
pass for arguments. If arguments, wherein is found their 
cogency?  Are the laws of the South “so arranged” that 
a master may indeed openly murder his slave with impunity?  
Intentionally, <hi rend="italic">so arranged?</hi>  That is certainly 
her meaning.  So, doubtless, she would be understood;— 
and then, the words yet remain to be invented, which may 
at all duly express the indignation and horror that such 
a calumny ought to excite!—must excite, every where, 
out of an “Ogre's den” of the malignant fanaticism!</p>
        <p>Surely, she could not have presumed to find credit any 
where else; and least of all among the noble, and educated, 
<pb id="plant40" n="40"/>and Christian ladies of England! And has her noble 
editor found no difficulty in the endorsement of so horrible 
a calumny?—and knowing as he does, that it <hi rend="italic">is</hi> such 
calumny?  Has madness fallen on the nobility and gentry 
of England, indicative of a coming destruction? May 
Heaven, in mercy, defeat the omen!</p>
        <p>What! are all the Governors, Legislators, and Judges, 
so diabolically depraved, as to so conspire unanimously 
against justice and humanity, as to have framed,—“so 
arranged”—a system of statute laws for each and all the 
Slave States, as to allow masters, without fear of punishment, 
to murder their slaves?  Are elections and appointments 
of executive and judicial functionaries so made as to 
secure the administration of the laws in accordance with 
such arrangement?</p>
        <p>How deplorable must be the state of mind and heart of 
a human being who can imagine such wickedness!—such 
an extended and populous territory of deliberate murderers!  
What a reproach on the age or country in which 
such malignity can be popular!  The subject is too 
revolting to dwell upon. It is a <hi rend="italic">fact too shocking to be 
contemplated,</hi> that such a malignant calumny can be 
believed, and praised, and munificently rewarded!</p>
        <p>It would be very strange, should it never happen, that a 
bad master, of an ungovernable and cruel temper, in a 
paroxysm of malicious passion, take the life of an offending 
slave, under circumstances in which the felony might be 
concealed.  Perhaps, more strange still would it be, that 
there should be no such bad tempered men among the 
great body of slave-holders.</p>
        <p>Wicked and bad tempered men are found every where; 
and every where the wicked do wickedly; and whoever, in 
any capacity, is under their rule, from the wife and child, 
down to the servant and the domestic animal, may suffer 
even death from their inhumanity. Such husbands have 
<pb id="plant41" n="41"/>murdered their wives, and escaped unwhipt of justice; and 
such masters their apprentices and employes; and such superiors 
their subordinates, in every capacity and relation of 
life.  And often, no doubt, do they escape detection and 
punishment. But who before ever heard of the laws of a 
country being so arranged that the guilty might go unpunished?</p>
        <p>Can any thing possibly go beyond this? And yet, the 
ladies of England profess to believe it, and are <sic>organising</sic> 
a crusade to correct it; and the Earl of Carlisle has 
endorsed it with his noble name and title, and given it 
currency, by sealing it, perhaps, with his hereditary coat 
of arms!  Does the noble Lord, also, disclaim political 
motives?  Perhaps so; but woes will befall my country if 
such disclaimers are allowed as sincere and satisfactory.</p>
        <p>Ladies of England; it is here believed and hoped that 
you have been beguiled into this injurious crusade against 
your friends; and that, not willingly, have you thus put 
yourselves in the wrong.  If so, then for your own, and for 
your country's sake; let your recantation be prompt and 
public, that otherwise inevitable “frightful results” may 
be avoided.  On this side of the water it is clearly enough 
understood why your powerful influence has been thus employed; 
but in this, I hope respectful and friendly communication, 
it is taken for granted, that, <hi rend="italic">personally</hi>, you have 
no political or sinister motive; nor other than humane and 
Christian motives.</p>
        <p>But I must not leave Mrs. Stowe, till she is made to 
confess with sufficient precision, for all practical purposes, 
that she has deceived you into the unhappy notion that 
the slaves of the South are not allowed to be taught in the 
Gospel nor to enjoy Gospel privileges.  How was it with 
Uncle Tom?  His story is very edifying as regards this 
question.  It is of incalculable value in several views of it. 
Fairly understood, it completely destroys its author's 
<pb id="plant42" n="42"/>theory of the unmitigated evil of slavery; and it shows 
clearly, that the notion of the Women of England about 
the <hi rend="italic">interdiction</hi>, is without foundation to rest upon.</p>
        <p>Tom is represented to be, not only in a general sense, a 
Christian man, with a Christian family, but, an <hi rend="italic">eminently</hi> Christian man—“a man of incorruptible fidelity, piety, 
and honesty.”  Nay, conclusive to the point: “The incorruptible 
fidelity, piety, and honesty of Uncle Tom, <hi rend="italic">had 
more than one development to her knowledge.”</hi> No doubt. 
Any where in the Slave States she might have found very 
many such developments.</p>
        <p>But how is this?</p>
        <p>Let us pause a moment and think!</p>
        <p>Does she mean by this explicit declaration of personal 
knowledge, of an indefinite number of such incorruptible, 
faithful, pious, honest men, as Uncle Tom, that so much 
good can come out of such a Nazareth as Southern 
slavery?</p>
        <p>How then can it be the altogether and horrible evil,— 
the “Ogre's den,” which herself and school-party declare 
it to be?</p>
        <p>Such results are certainly <hi rend="italic">not frightful.</hi>  An institution 
which can turn out a great number of such good Christians, 
must really have some good in it.</p>
        <p>Ladies of England; please think of this; and be comforted 
by the assurance of your illustrious American sister, 
that many are the good and happy Christians among the 
Southern slaves; and, anon, I will delight your grateful 
hearts with <hi rend="italic">real</hi>, truthful pictures—pictures of what I have 
seen—of happy Christian slaves in such multitudes as 
shall rejoice you with the pleasing conviction, that in their 
Christian privileges, of pastoral care and instruction, they 
are peculiarly, and uncommonly happy.</p>
        <p>In passing, as a fit conclusion to this brief notice of the 
spiritual privileges of the Southern peasantry—there may 
<pb id="plant43" n="43"/>be said, in anticipation of a more extended survey, what 
may astonish, but delight, the pious Ladies of England, 
that of the whole body of Southern slaves, a greater proportion 
of them are blessed with Christian privileges, than 
of the population of London, or New York; and that of 
those who profess to believe the Gospel, a far greater proportion 
are communicants in good standing, than of any 
people of our country, or of yours.</p>
        <p>And now, Christian Ladies of England, pray be happy in 
the reassurance, that no such awful system obtains, on this 
side of the Atlantic, and most certainly not, either by 
statute or by custom, among the slaves of our Southern 
States, as “interdicts education in the truths of the Gospel 
and the ordinances of Christianity.”  Where else soever, to 
any race of man the Gospel is denied or withheld, it is not 
there.  To whomsoever else the blessings and privileges 
of the Gospel ordinances are interdicted, they are not to 
the slaves of the South.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant44" n="44"/>
        <head> CHAPTER IV. </head>
        <head>“A DEEPER DEEP.”</head>
        <epigraph>
          <p>“The weakness of man can never make that straight which God
hath made crooked.—THORNWELL.”</p>
        </epigraph>
        <p>IT seems by their address, that these distinguished Ladies 
consider slavery as <hi rend="italic">inconsistent with God's Word; 
with the inalienable rights of immortal souls;</hi> and with the 
pure and merciful spirit of <hi rend="italic">the Christian religion!</hi></p>
        <p>Is it indeed so?  Is this really your meaning, ladies, 
that slavery, <hi rend="italic">per se</hi>, is inconsistent with God's Word?  And 
that under any and every modification of justice and of 
mercy, slavery is more than other subordination,—more 
than poverty and its evils—inconsistent with the Christian 
religion?</p>
        <p>If so be your meaning, your reading or understanding 
of God's Holy Word, differs much from mine; and not from 
mine only, but from all your own great divines and commentators; 
and from all Christian antiquity.  I need not quote 
your own great teachers to show their agreement with the 
Bible in teaching the people that the government of masters, 
as well as of fathers, is an appointment of God, and therefore 
to be honored.  In this connection, I say nothing of 
the authority of husbands, lest you erroneously suspect a 
desire to weaken your disclaimer of political motives.</p>
        <p>That the Bible is full of recognitions of the institution 
of slavery; and of its character as an instrument in the 
hands of God to chasten the idolatry of His chosen people; 
and to punish the nations that forget Him, in order to 
<pb id="plant45" n="45"/>bring to their remembrance that doubtless, “verily there 
is a God that judgeth the earth,”—the Christian women 
of England, of all ranks, cannot require to be informed or 
reminded.</p>
        <p>Here, therefore, I may be content with a short quotation 
from one of your late excellent divines, to exemplify 
how it is recognized in the Christian Scriptures, and still 
understood by Christian teachers of great wisdom and 
piety.</p>
        <p>The late worthy and Rev. Mr. Nicholls, of Queen's College, 
Cambridge, in one of his most valuable works, 
“HELP TO THE READING OF THE BIBLE,” thus notices 
the Epistle to Philemon.</p>
        <p>“Philemon, to whom St. Paul wrote this Epistle, was 
an inhabitant of Colosse, and probably owed his conversion 
to the Apostle.  Onesimus, his slave, had run away, 
and wandered to Rome, where he met with Paul, then a 
prisoner there, through whom he was converted to Christianity.  
The object of this Epistle, of which Onesimus 
was the bearer, was to persuade his master to receive him 
back, not merely as a slave, but with feelings of esteem as 
a fellow Christian. To accomplish this, the Apostle uses 
the most skilful address, touching with the greatest delicacy, 
yet with much force, on those points which were most 
likely to influence Philemon.”</p>
        <p>“We have here,” as Paley remarks, “the warm, affectionate, 
authoritative teacher, interceding with an absent 
friend for a beloved convert; aged and in prison, content 
to supplicate and entreat, yet so as not to lay aside the 
respect due to his character and office.” ....While Onesimus, 
as a Christian, became the Apostle's son, and Philemon's 
brother, <hi rend="italic">“this in no respect interfered with the civil 
duties he owed to Philemon as his master.”</hi></p>
        <p>It will be here perceived—profitably it is hoped—how 
the celebrated Dr. Paley, the Divine, and expositor of 
<pb id="plant46" n="46"/>
Scripture, differs from Dr. Paley, the anti-slavery politician,
and author of a system of moral philosophy, not inaptly 
styled “THE SELFISH SYSTEM,”—a great authority with 
abolitionists.  V. also, Whitby, Tomline, McKnight, 
Grotius, <hi rend="italic">et al.</hi></p>
        <p>But perhaps I may not understand aright the language 
of the Address of the Ladies of England. I wish it may 
be so on this point. Perhaps they may intend to speak 
only of the abuse of the institution, and not of the institution 
itself.  If so, they will please pardon this diversion, 
which even so, may not be quite useless.  Perhaps only to 
the <hi rend="italic">fancied frightful results</hi>, they allude as not being in 
“accordance with God's Holy Word; the inalienable 
rights of immortal souls; and the pure and merciful spirit 
of the Christian religion.”</p>
        <p>If so, their unfortunate credulity is only to be commiserated.  
Not that there are no evils resulting from 
slavery.  This it would be folly to pretend.  Even “frightful 
results” are not denied.  But if that is to be allowed 
as an argument against the institution, what institution is 
safe?  What social, religious, civil, political; or of any 
other character, can bear such test?</p>
        <p>In the abeyance of the institution of matrimony, <sic>civilisation</sic> 
could not exist.  But countless thousands fall 
victims to its abuse.  From ecclesiastical institutions, the 
most “frightful results” have ensued; but shall they be 
abolished, therefore?  The institutions of Government and 
laws are indispensable.  But do not “frightful results” 
flow from them in even rivers of blood?  No other institution 
on earth may bear such test any better than the 
institution of Slavery.</p>
        <p>The Women of England speak feelingly of “laws of our 
country which deny to the slave the sanctity of marriage; 
and separate at the will of the master, the wife from the
husband, and the children from the parents.”</p>
        <pb id="plant47" n="47"/>
        <p>Ladies; no doubt, from this movement of intervention, 
you believe that such laws exist in our statute books.  And 
perhaps you suppose they are acted upon to the disruption 
of many slave families.  It is not so, ladies, Christian 
masters encourage, and not deny to their slaves, “the 
sanctity of marriage, with all its joys, rights, and obligations,” 
and never, “at their will,” separate the wife from 
the husband, and the children from the parents.  If it be 
done, it is their “strange work,” not their willing.  In 
my mission to the South, I married many pairs of slaves, 
who were in no more danger of being separated than any 
lord and lady of your land;—where, even <hi rend="italic">such</hi> things have 
<hi rend="italic">sometimes</hi> happened.  In every case, in which I thought 
there was danger that man might put asunder what God 
had joined together, the masters were required to <hi rend="italic">obligate</hi> themselves to prevent their being sundered.  Pray believe 
this, ladies, for your comfort and for the correction of your 
erroneous belief drawn from the mischievous and unprincipled 
calumniators of our country and its institutions.</p>
        <p>Families, in the Providence of God, both white and 
black, are lamentably often disrupted and dispersed.  But 
for one family that is broken up by the institution of
slavery in the South,—and that one by the visitation 
of God, the misfortune of the master, or the crime of the 
slave;—there are hundreds separated among free people, 
by cupidity, or other vice or crime, or by the oppressive 
power of poverty.  Of the tens of thousands of poor Irish 
labourers employed on our canals and railroads, &amp;c.,— 
driven from home by an oppression worse than slavery,— 
a very small proportion have all their families with them; 
and very many of them never can have.</p>
        <p>Ladies, unless your celebrated Mr. Dickens be as reckless 
a romancer as our Mrs. Stowe, your own institutions 
of Jurisprudence, alone, disrupt and ruin, in person and 
estate, many more families than do our institutions of 
<pb id="plant48" n="48"/>
Slavery.  But the fancies of romance aside, the authenticated 
facts communicated by your Parliamentary investigations 
of the working of your poor laws, and even of your
poor-house reports, tell of such cruelties as are utterly
unknown to our system of slavery, and in such numbers as
to make any heart but one of stone to bleed, if not to break!</p>
        <p>Aye, Ladies of England, finally,—pray your pardon if
any thing offensive to your tastes be found herein;—if our
slaves were made to endure but the tithe of the cruelties
that are visited continually on the poor of Europe, in hardships, 
in family disruptions, in destitution of every comfort
of life; in famine, in starvation, in carelessness for their
souls, as well as for their bodies, then well might the
Women of England unite in appeal to the Women of
America, to interfere for their amelioration.  But even
then, would it not seem as reasonable for them, to raise
their voices of sympathy, and to employ their full and
jewelled hands of charity, to relieve their own poor, downtrodden, 
and suffering people?</p>
        <p>Ladies, permit one parting word of sound counsel:—</p>
        <p>“To do good, and to distribute, forget not; for with
such sacrifices God is well pleased.”</p>
        <p>“Be merciful after your power;” and “provide for the
sick and needy.”</p>
        <p>And when none nearer you require your aid; O then, come,
and help us; and what you lay out “shall be paid you
again.”</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant49" n="49"/>
        <head>CHAPTER V.</head>
        <div2 type="subchapter">
          <head>MEMORY OF THE SOUTH.</head>
          <p>VERY pleasant is the memory of having found comfort, 
where discomfort was expected to be found, and joys, 
where sorrows were looked for; and happiness, where I 
had been taught that only misery could dwell.  This 
pleasure of memory is a boon of great value to my declining 
life, in my almost solitary retirement, in the narrow 
valley of the upper Delaware.  It is usually obedient to 
my behest, too, to cheer my solitude; and never more 
pleasant, than when it revives some of the unlooked for 
scenes of the sunny South, among the joyous children of 
the Sun in servitude; with whom I had been taught to 
look for unhappiness alone.  Almost twenty years ago, my 
thoughts were turned towards the South, in the hope of 
benefit to a constitution impaired by the wear and tear of 
northern life, to which it was not originally well adapted. 
By the urgent suggestion of many anxious friends, I 
should have gone South, long years before; but that from 
an unfortunate prejudice, I had contracted a loathing dislike 
of the Southern institution of slavery.</p>
          <p>I had seen misery and suffering in many and dreadful 
forms among the poor; and often with added oppression 
by the less poor, and by the rich. Often had I seen 
women and children turned out of doors; and their little 
furniture sold by the law, to pay the rent of the wretched 
habitation, from which they had been ejected, and thrown 
upon the cold charity of a cold world.  And, in my frail 
<pb id="plant50" n="50"/>
health, I trembled with the painful apprehension of seeing 
more cruel things at the South—chains and lashes and 
mangled limbs—human beings treated as beasts of prey!</p>
          <p>Often had I seen the unhappy laborer in a vain and sad 
pursuit of leave to toil for food and fuel, to save his poor 
wife and children from hunger and cold; and I have seen 
the grateful tear bathe his honest and hardy cheek, when 
gratuitous relief was urged upon him.  Recently had I 
witnessed the sweeping death by cholera, breaking into the 
abodes of poverty, unresisted; and gorging himself unrebuked, 
and undisturbed by the also well-fed mortals 
around—<hi rend="italic">calling themselves Christians!</hi></p>
          <p>By some strange and unhappy, but perhaps not uncommon 
illusion, I had been impressed by the false and 
injurious notion, that a cruel bondage of the southern 
slave was an <hi rend="italic">addition</hi> to all these sufferings of northern 
poverty.</p>
          <p>It was with neither views nor hopes, of finding relief 
from the illusion, that, on an early day in November, 
with trembling reluctance, I stepped on the deck of a 
ship bound for Charleston; where I looked to witness the 
very horrors of slavery.  Among the passengers,—some 
going in pursuit of health, and some returning to their 
homes to enjoy its possession,—there were several agreeable 
southern ladies; and three southern gentlemen, of 
characteristics too well marked, to be easily forgotten. 
One of them was a no mean poet—now a celebrated and 
favorite author, in both prose and poetry; the others, a 
father and son, of the best class of planters.  The poet had 
been making a northern tour for <hi rend="italic">amusement</hi>, in the primitive 
meaning of the term.  The father had accompanied 
his charming family, for the improvement of their mental 
and physical health by travel; and the son, an intelligent, 
robust, gentle, and joyous young man of twenty, had 
passed a portion of the season in superintending the work 
<pb id="plant51" n="51"/>of a piano maker in the erection of an instrument for his 
own use. He had with him a German teacher of music 
and mathematics.</p>
          <p>So unexpectedly pleasant was our voyage, that some of 
us, outward bound, would willingly have protracted it. 
On the third day, having passed “Mason's and Dixon's 
Line,” the general conversation of the passengers, easily 
and naturally fell into the discussion of Southern Slavery. 
Some of us turned away from the subject with deep distaste, 
as one that should be <hi rend="italic">tabooed</hi> in every promiscuous 
company; lest some super-sensitive philanthropist should 
perchance be too painfully shocked.</p>
          <p>At that time, blinded by a sickly and ignorant prejudice, 
I should have vied with the rabidest of abolitionists 
in gloating over the down-trodden law of the land and of 
all lands, tolerating the abominable thing. This, per se, 
is not a pleasant memory.  It is humiliating, to be obliged 
to admit, among the happy things of memory, such a 
justly mortifying recollection of a disgraceful and degrading 
prejudice.  It even makes me shudder to think 
of it!</p>
          <p>But then, I find a miserable comfort—still a comfort— 
in the knowledge, that far greater, wiser, and better men, 
have been not less deeply involved in the same palpable 
darkness.  When Wilberforce, and Clarkson, with their 
illustrious compeers; and the whole body of Friends— 
among them many wise and excellent persons, come up 
before my mind's eye;—and when I think of all these, as 
devoting their lives and talents, and making great personal 
and pecuniary sacrifices, to abolish negro slavery;—when 
I remember Johnson's toast  of ‘Success to the next 
Jamaica insurrection;’—when I hear, above the thunder 
of the Mountain of the Decalogue, the maxim of Dr. 
Channing—‘Any thing but Slavery!’—and now especially, 
when the titled, and other excellent women of 
<pb id="plant52" n="52"/>
England, are found weeping over the fictions of negro 
sufferings, and with bleeding hearts, appealing to the 
women of America, to aid in the holy cause of softening 
them; I feel boldness to look back on my former self with 
less of displacency.</p>
          <p>But to return from this digression to the conversation 
on the ship's deck. It soon became animated, and unexpectedly 
interesting.  My attention was irresistibly arrested 
by the strangely sounding declaration of the father, before 
named:—</p>
          <p>“Had I my life to live over again, and could I advisedly 
make my choice, to be either the master of a large 
number of good slaves, or the slave of a good master, so 
far as the ease and comfort of life are concerned, I am 
sure my judgment would prefer the latter.  I cannot say 
I should so choose,” he added; “for pride, or vanity, or 
some other folly or vice, might influence me to choose less 
wisely.”</p>
          <p>He was one of the most sober, calm, and sensible of men, 
and from his character and manner, it was impossible to 
question his sincerity.  He was gazed at by many of us 
with surprise; but not unmingled with reverence; for he 
had already been received among us as the true and 
accredited representative of all that is excellent in man:— 
piety, purity, honesty, and benevolence.</p>
          <p>“You present an even stronger case than does the 
author of the ‘West India Journal,’ M. G. Lewis,” said 
the poet, “in favor of the negro's condition in slavery.”</p>
          <p>“What says the Monk?” said the younger Mr. R. 
“In 1816, he thus wrote, what, unfortunately, remained till 
this year, in manuscript, in consequence of his death, on 
his return voyage two years later:</p>
          <p>“If I were now standing on the banks of Virgil's 
Lethe, with a goblet of the waters of oblivion in my hand, 
and asked whether I chose to enter life anew, as an 
<pb id="plant53" n="53"/>English laborer or a Jamaica negro, I should have no 
hesitation in preferring the latter.”</p>
          <p>“That was saying very little in commendation of the 
condition of the slave,” remarked an English Chartist; 
“for I would prefer to be of the race of the Baboon, than 
be of the degenerate race of English laborers,—man, 
woman, or child,—dwarfed and deformed, as the mass of 
them are physically; and mentally and morally depraved 
almost to the level of the brute; and many of the less 
miserable below, by hunger, hardship, and hatred.  But 
the declaration of Mr. R. surprises me.”</p>
          <p>“And some other of our fellow passengers,” respectfully 
added the poet, “seem to look on your declaration as coming 
in a <hi rend="italic">questionable shape.”</hi></p>
          <p>“It is quite true,” remarked one of the northern invalids, 
“we have been accustomed to hear slavery spoken of 
far otherwise than as a desirable condition; and for one, I 
should feel myself obliged by an explanation of the paradox, 
that the condition of a good slave of a good master, is 
happier than that of the good master of a good slave.”</p>
          <p>“Such, I believe,” replied the venerable man, “were 
not my words, exactly; for they would contradict one 
of my most cherished and favorite principles;—that the 
truly good are equally happy in all conditions or stations 
of life. My meaning was,—perhaps not as definitely expressed 
as it should have been—that, as far as comfort is 
concerned, the condition of the slave is quite as desirable 
as that of the master,—the master and man both being 
what they ought to be in their respective stations.  And 
this may be easily explained and verified; paradox as it 
may seem, or sound.”</p>
          <p>In an <hi rend="italic">aside</hi>, by a passenger,—“nothing can make slavery 
desirable.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, <hi rend="italic">comparatively;”</hi> in an under tone, said the poet, 
“and generally, if not always, for the negro race.”</p>
          <pb id="plant54" n="54"/>
          <p>The momentary interruption was not observed by Mr. 
R., and he resumed:</p>
          <p>“Perhaps the most satisfactory explanation I can give, 
may be in the way of personal narrative of my experience.”</p>
          <p>All ears were open, and attentions riveted.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>COMFORTS OF SLAVES. </head>
          <p>“At my first coming to manhood, I was the only son of 
my mother, and she a widow.  My father had died and left 
her with four children, myself and three younger sisters. 
During her life, as the widow of our father, she was to 
remain in the proprietorship of the estate and head of the 
family. When their school days were over, so long as they 
should remain unmarried, my sisters were to aid me in the 
management of the estate and household, under the eye and 
approbation of our mother; and when married, with her 
consent, certain legacies were to be paid them from an 
accumulated fund, and from the produce of the plantation; 
but not by infringement on it.  It was not to be diminished 
in size, nor the number of the people, by sale or purchase, 
to be either diminished or increased.</p>
          <p>“It had been the unvarying rule of my father, that no 
negro child was to be taken from the personal care of its 
mother until ten years old; and no old man or woman be 
required to work after seventy.  This rule was to be religiously 
pursued.  It has been, and will be; and under it 
we have a dozen or more old people, all things considered, 
more comfortable than I expect to be, should I live to their 
age.</p>
          <p>“By a provision in my father's will, the system was to be 
forever continued, of allotments of land to each family of 
negroes, equal to an acre for each member, between ten and 
seventy, with time to work it equal to half a day in every 
week; that the Lord's day might never be desecrated by 
secular employment.</p>
          <pb id="plant55" n="55"/>
          <p>“In addition to their allowed exemption from labor for 
their owners, by early rising to their prescribed tasks, they 
could gain more than ample time for all the purposes of their 
own culture.  By this pleasant arrangement, which is usual 
among the planters of my acquaintance, the enterprising 
and industrious portion of the negroes, by early rising, have 
the most, if not all of every afternoon in the cropping season 
to work their own grounds; or if this is not required, to do 
extra work, if they choose on the plantation, for which they 
receive full pay.  In fact, several fine fellows on my plantation, 
by the aid of the exempts of their family, for months 
together, eat their breakfast after finishing their day's 
work.  The negroes prefer late breakfasts.</p>
          <p>“The cabins, or rather cottages, of all these are, at the 
least, as comfortable as their master's mansion; and if they 
are so disposed, as well supplied with extra comforts, which 
they are not less able than he to procure.  The income of 
several of them this year will be not less than from fifty 
to seventy-five dollars.</p>
          <p>“In addition to their ample allowance of meat, bread, and 
vegetables, my negroes may supply themselves at pleasure, 
with fish, clams, oysters, &amp;c., or with game from the woods 
or shores.  Their living is therefore not only abundant, 
but if they choose, luxurious.  The ugly fear of want, 
they know nothing about.  In a bad season, many a planter 
may find himself embarrassed to provide ways and 
means; but no such embarrassment ever reaches them. 
Whatever else may fail, their food and raiment must not 
fail, though ruin descend on the master.  Nothing is more 
common, than a stress of circumstances in unfavorable 
seasons, to make it necessary for the family of whites on a 
plantation, to deny themselves many a common indulgence, 
that the negroes may not be denied any of their usual 
comforts.</p>
          <p>“Another circumstance in their favor is not less obvious 
<pb id="plant56" n="56"/>or striking.  All told, including about thirty distinct families, 
there are, of our out household, or plantation negroes, 
about two hundred.  Among so many of all ages, from 
infancy up to very old age,—from seventy to almost a hundred, 
five or six of them—there are few nights in the year, 
in which I am not disturbed,—often more than once—to 
attend to some complaint of indisposition, and to administer 
remedies.  When I am abroad, which is seldom, that 
not easy office is in the special charge of a competent person 
specially employed for the purpose; and with authority to 
call a physician at discretion.  But not one of those negroes 
is ever disturbed of his rest on account of any sickness of 
myself or family.  All their rights and rests are inviolable. 
And now,” said the good man, blushing as if he had been 
unaccustomed to talk so long at a time, and owed an apology 
to us;—“And now, I hope the paradox of the slave 
having a more comfortable life than the master, is satisfactorily 
explained.”  And he left us to join his family in the 
cabin.</p>
          <p>No statement that he had made; no word that he had 
spoken, was doubted by any of us.</p>
          <p>By several of the northern passengers, frank declarations 
were made that they had received some quite new ideas, 
and new impressions, of southern slavery.</p>
          <p>“But,” said the poet, “you must not expect to find all 
masters like Mr. R.  He has always felt his great responsibility 
deeply, as a Christian master of slaves; and with 
his best powers and faculties, he fulfils its obligations, 
faithfully and affectionately.  Among all the apostles, 
there was but one St. John.”</p>
          <p>“And but one Judas,” interposed a bystander.</p>
          <p>“True,” continued the poet; “and if there be not found 
among slaveholders,—as I think there are not,—a greater 
proportion who shamefully and cruelly betray their trust, 
there would seem no good reason for the wholesale condemnation
<pb id="plant57" n="57"/>of the institution; which we are so often pained 
to hear, knowing as we do, that the laboring negroes of the 
South are so far more comfortable than the laboring poor, 
both white and black, at the North.”</p>
          <p>“And yet,” said one, “Slavery is still slavery.”</p>
          <p>“Yes; and poverty is still poverty; and misery is still 
misery; and evil, of every kind, is still evil; and it is 
likely, for a long time to come, to remain so.  Every condition 
of life has its own peculiar evils; and that would 
seem the most desirable which has the least and the 
fewest.”</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant58" n="58"/>
        <head> CHAPTER VI.</head>
        <head>CHARLESTON.</head>
        <p>DURING several days detention in Charleston, awaiting 
a passage to the Land of Flowers, we had the advantage 
of seeing slavery in various aspects.  The working of the 
system was found by us, northern strangers, very different 
from the anticipations with which we left home. 
At our landing we found no lack of <sic>drays</sic> and coaches; 
but happily, an entire absence of the boisterous and angry 
competition, among the drivers, which so annoys and 
often terrifies, at least the female portion of northern 
travellers.</p>
        <p>At the hotel, without blustering or noise; and in quiet 
cheerfulness, the servants of the house—all slaves— 
attended to us courteously, and in the apparent spirit 
of cordial hospitality.  From what we had heard on shipboard, 
and from all that here appeared for days together, 
we began to have dreamy thoughts of the Southern slave, 
as rescued from the curse of the fall, in a peculiar and 
almost paradisiac sense; unknown to other conditions of 
human life!</p>
        <p>So extremes meet.  Too soon we found ourselves undeceived.  
Some of the evils incident to our fallen race, 
cleave still to the lot of man in all conditions.  A scene, 
such as at home we had been accustomed to think of with 
unmitigated horror, presented itself:—an auction sale of 
negroes.  The very thought was revolting   Happily, we 
<pb id="plant59" n="59"/>looked in vain for the barbarous pictures and incidents 
that so often we had heard and read of</p>
        <p>It was a solemn, but not a barbarous scene. Hundreds 
of people were collected; but not a smile even appeared 
on any countenance; nor one uncivil or discourteous 
remark heard.  Men spoke in whispers to each other. 
The voice even of the auctioneer was subdued and respectful, 
exceedingly.  It appeared like any thing else than an 
ordinary northern auction sale, of even the furniture of a 
ruined family, such as, alas, I had often been so unhappy 
as to witness.</p>
        <p>The slaves were intelligent and very neat looking house-servants 
of a family fallen into a melancholy embarrassment.  
Their late head,—a man of munificent benevolence, 
had died insolvent.  The servants seemed sorrowful, but 
not overwhelmed. Some tears they shed on perceiving 
the approach of a young man in deep mourning.  He was 
the much-loved surviving son of their late master.  He 
had come from his weeping mother and sisters, with words 
of comfort for them, which caused their old Christian 
mother to exclaim with clasped hands and lifted eyes, 
‘Thank the Lord! thank the Lord!’ and, adding, as she 
looked with piety and love on the younger ones, ‘I told 
you, my children, that the dear Lord would not forsake 
the widow and the fatherless, nor the faithful servants, of 
our good master.’  And their silent tears fell fast at the 
name and thought of the ‘good master,’ gone to the better 
Master.</p>
        <p>The consoling message, brought them by the young 
man, informed them that they were to be sold together, 
to remain in the city; and that the privilege had been 
secured to the family of a repurchase without advance. 
The pleasant result was, that they were purchased by a 
friend of the family, and sent quietly away with their 
young master, to gladden the <hi rend="italic">sad hearts</hi> of the mourning 
<pb id="plant60" n="60"/>
widow and her fatherless family. It was a scene of much 
interest and feeling; but by no means an uncommon one 
in the generous South.</p>
        <p>This sober and feeling scene of the drama passed away; 
and another of a quite different character came forward 
upon the stage.  Some half a dozen—a whole family of 
field hands, came forward;—real Guinea negro looking 
ones,—laughing and joking, and playing monkey tricks 
with one another.  In this; manner and spirit they mounted 
the stand; were at once sold off in a lot; and they marched 
off with their new master in apparent delight, full of fun 
and frolic.  Yet they were going from the easier work of a 
cotton, to a sugar plantation; which, though heavier labor, 
is a negro's ideal of paradise on earth.</p>
        <p>As there are <sic>ofttimes</sic> compulsory removals and dispersions 
of people, of a very painful nature, in every other condition 
of life; so, undoubtedly, like evils await and <sic>befal</sic> the 
negro slave.  But yet I am quite confident—and have the 
fullest right to be so—that the enterprises and necessities; 
the artificial conventionalisms,—the vices and crimes of   
northern life, cruelly disrupt more families, and effect 
more unwilling and unfortunate removals, by a thousand 
times, than southern slavery ever does.  This in passing 
to a happier theme; and in ill accordance with the unfortunate 
notion of the Duchess of Sutherland and her associates, 
that the slaves of the South are interdicted, by their 
condition, the privileges and blessings of the Gospel and 
the church.</p>
        <p>With much of surprise, and with high and grateful pleasure, 
I learned practically, that in Charleston, no class of 
people whatsoever, had more spiritual privileges, or pastoral 
care, than the slave population; and that none better 
availed themselves of them, or more heartily enjoyed them. 
Beautifully blessed was the sight, when, on a Lord's day, I 
beheld, of more than a hundred colored communicants of 
<pb id="plant61" n="61"/>that class of Christians—models of cleanliness, and patterns 
of reverential propriety—partaking at the same sacred banquet, 
of the consecrated elements, with their masters and 
mistresses!  And in every church in the city—now many 
more than then—the same grateful scene may be witnessed; 
and in several of them, in very far larger numbers!</p>
        <p>Surely, great is the error of the women of England, in 
supposing that southern slavery is that awful system which 
interdicts to any race of man, or any portion of the human 
family, education in the truths of the Gospel and the ordinances 
of Christianity!  But this greatly interesting subject 
of the SPIRITUAL FREEDOM of the southern slave, here 
but alluded to, will be found more at length discussed under 
its proper head.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant62" n="62"/>
        <head> CHAPTER VII.</head>
        <div2>
          <head>PASSAGE TO ST. AUGUSTINE.</head>
          <p>IN our pleasant passage of three days to St. Augustine, 
we witnessed with wonder and delight, the sublime, 
enchanting, and most gorgeous phenomenon, of the descent 
of a protracted shower of meteors, which frightened and 
alarmed so many people on the night of the 13th Nov., 1833. 
It was a glorious sight beyond any thing our eyes had ever 
beheld, or ever again are likely to behold in this world.</p>
          <p>A brief description of it may not be quite uninteresting. 
The previous sunset was remarkable, and a fitting herald 
of the approaching wonder—the coming glories of the 
night.</p>
          <p>As the sun descended to near the horizon of the blue 
waters of the ocean, it seemed quite shorn of its own radiating 
beams, and to be set as a crimson picture in a metallic 
frame of alternate, divergent bars of gold and bronze.  In 
that glorious setting, it seemed to sink slowly, and with 
majestic beauty and splendor into the azure water.  It was 
to merge on the morrow with added glory.</p>
          <p>In the night we were called on deck to behold what 
seemed much to alarm some of our crew and passengers,— 
a shower of gold, and silver, and purple fire, falling from 
a clear blue sky—thousands of meteors, of the kind commonly 
called falling, or shooting stars; yet varying in 
color from silver to purple, and in apparent size, from that 
of an apparent star, to nearly or quite that of a full moon!</p>
          <p>They seemed to start from their high home in the very 
<pb id="plant63" n="63"/>zenith of the heavens, and there to separate, following in 
their descent the imaginary curved lines of an immense 
dome.  Thus, for hours, these brilliant meteors were constantly 
descending and flying athwart the horizon.</p>
          <p>In the depth of the night, when several of the larger class 
were in full blaze at the same time, the stars became invisible; 
and some of the crew declared “they <hi rend="italic">must</hi> be stars 
that are falling.”  With gradually diminishing glory, this 
brilliant phenomenon continued till nearly sunrise.  And 
what a sunrise followed!  As he had gone down into it, 
the glorious orb of day ascended from below the ocean 
wave, with a majesty well becoming the grandeur of the 
display which had heralded his advent.</p>
          <p>All the works of God are wonderful, sublime, beautiful! 
but never before had I been so conscious of the full influence 
of their wondrous sublimity, or of being entranced by their 
surpassing beauty, as when on that broad ocean of blue, 
under a sky of blue, pouring forth myriads of such beautiful 
things.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>ST. AUGUSTINE.</head>
          <p>The scene had well prepared me for the approaching 
spectacle on shore.  A narrow passage, between two long 
and narrow islands, took our little craft over the bar into 
the snug harbor of St. Augustine; and there in quiet 
repose lay before us the old city, <sic>embowered</sic> in orange 
trees loaded with their golden fruit.  It was a quite novel 
and most luxurious view;—a foreign scene brought home 
to our own country.  It was a very pleasant surprise. 
Nor did the pleasure pass away with the surprise.  A 
delightful refuge from the boreal storms, was that old 
Spanish town;—a soothing rest, it offered to the grieved 
and care-worn soul and shattered frame.  But, alas! in 
two short years came the killing frost, and the desolating 
<pb id="plant64" n="64"/>
war; and its comforts and its quiet, and, all its 
goodliness passed away, never again to be restored! An 
hundred frostless winters may bring back the glorious 
old trees loaded with twenty barrels each of the rarest 
varieties of the orange; and the towering oleander may 
spring up; but the old population, in their old Spanish 
houses, of various tongues and nations, and all living in 
loving harmony, and happiness, may never again be 
hoped for.</p>
          <p>Yes, they were indeed happy.  Avarice and ambition 
seemed quite unknown among them; and good-natured 
simplicity appeared to be the rule of social intercourse, 
with most rare exceptions. And of all that happy population, 
the negro slaves seemed most happy.</p>
          <p>Not easy to be forgotten, is my first definite vision of 
the contrast between the two conditions,—negro slavery, 
as it exists in our South, among the good and generous 
—a mere <hi rend="italic">quasi</hi> bondage, strongly resembling that of the 
freed-man of ancient Rome,—and of negro freedom—a 
mere <foreign lang="lat"><hi rend="italic">quasi</hi></foreign> liberty, without the protection of the freedman,
—manumitted, but not forsaken;—still under the 
shielding patronage of his former master.</p>
          <p>Besides the prevailing gold and green, and rich aroma 
of the orange tree, the gardens and hedges were fragrant 
and brilliant with many colored and sweet flowers. Various 
birds were singing in all directions.  The saucy 
mocking bird was mimicking all the rest; and occasionally 
pausing in his song to laugh the caged parrots out of 
countenance.  But the loudest music, was the laughing, 
and whistling, and singing of the negroes proceeding to 
their easy tasks of the day.</p>
          <p>It was a panoramic vision. It was a delightful morning 
walk through the old city;—a little exploring ramble, to 
learn its strange and pleasant peculiarities.    My cicerone 
<pb id="plant65" n="65"/>was an intelligent little boy of twelve summers,—the only 
son of my host, a principal man of the territory.</p>
          <p>We threaded the narrow streets and lanes.  We passed 
through, and around the PLAZA, or public square.  We 
deciphered the marred inscription on the last remaining 
monument erected in honor of the Spanish constitution, 
in the centre of the square.  This is a simple little 
obelisk of some ten feet high; but not destitute of historical 
interest.  On his restoration to power, the infamous 
Ferdinand, with one foot on the constitution, and the 
other on the necks of his subjects, commanded all memorials 
of it to be demolished.</p>
          <p>The people of Florida were no longer his subjects; 
and the little monument, carefully and lovingly wrapped 
up in a nice bit of bunting, with some stars and stripes 
upon it,—still stands the only memorial of the kind, that 
the people of Old Spain, some forty years ago, had a 
paroxysm of love for constitutional liberty!</p>
          <p>We passed through the old Castilian gateway, (which 
ought to have been preserved,) into the spacious court 
of the antique Spanish Government house, long since replaced 
by a modern Court-house of fair dimensions, and 
fronting the plaza; on the opposite side of which stand 
the markets.  On the two other opposite sides, stand an 
old and spacious Roman Catholic, and a pretty and 
modern Protestant church.  On the square, and around 
all these public buildings, young negroes, with here and 
there a young Minorcan, or Spanish boy, were seen at 
play, or sucking oranges, or sugar cane.  And I sighed to 
think of the hard lot of the thousands of little boys in 
the North, shivering in the cold and dwarfed by toilsome 
labor!</p>
          <p>But Governor Seymour says, “Our ideal of a respectable 
man is one who thinks only of his business, and 
works himself to death.”  Under the guidance of such an 
<pb id="plant66" n="66"/>ideal, if “the boy is” to be “the father of the man,” he 
must go early to his task, that he may be prepared for 
such respectability.  And thus multitudes are worked to 
death, to prepare them for working themselves to death! 
Return we now to our own ramble among a people happily 
ignorant of our northern “ideal of respectability.”</p>
          <p>Through gardens and orange groves, we made our cheerful 
way.  The morning air of that delicious climate acted 
as a much needed healing balm to both my flesh and 
spirits.  I was happy, and I rejoiced to behold on all 
hands, unmistakable manifestations of happiness, at every 
look around me.  My little companion and guide seemed 
to know every body, and every thing; and to enjoy, very 
highly, the pleasure of answering all my questions; and 
of pointing out to me every thing rare, curious, and beautiful.  
I remarked to him, that all the negroes we met, 
seemed very cheerful and happy.  He replied:</p>
          <p>“Yes, sir; I believe they are almost always laughing 
and singing, only when they are eating or <sic>slecping</sic>.”</p>
          <p>“But, William, don't they have to do a great deal of 
hard work?”</p>
          <p>“No, sir; they always seem to make play of their 
work;—like those fellows yonder in the trees, picking 
oranges to send to New York, and throwing them at each 
other's head.”</p>
          <p>“On the plantations, William, they say the negroes 
have very hard work.”</p>
          <p>“May be, on some plantations they have to work hard; 
but I was out to Hanson's the other day to see them 
making sugar; and all the negroes seemed to make a 
frolic of cutting and toting the cane.  I have seen some 
poor white men seem to work very hard; but I don't 
remember to have seen negroes seem to work very hard.”</p>
          <p>In the course of our ramble we met a black man who 
appeared care-worn and gloomy; sad and sorrowful; and 
<pb id="plant67" n="67"/>not as well clad as were usually the people of his color. 
And I said, “William, that man looks unhappy. I am 
afraid he has a hard master.” He replied:</p>
          <p>“O sir; he is a free man; and a bad fellow, people 
say.”</p>
          <p>My heart sank within me. A free man; and yet not 
only worse off, but worse than a slave!</p>
          <p>A free man, who is a bad fellow, whether black or 
white, has <hi rend="italic">indeed</hi> a hard master.  For some reason, not 
yet discovered and made clear by Anti-Slavery philosophers, 
this kind of hard master, who rules with a rod of iron 
over all bad fellows—all vicious people of all conditions 
and sexes,—seems the most hard on the poor free negroes. 
He scourges them without mercy, and without measure. 
In droves, he sends them, through the cold and dark avenues 
of vice and crime, to the scaffold, to the penitentiary, 
to the lunatic asylum; or to die of debauchery, or of cold, 
or hunger; in a filthy ditch, or a filthier cellar or garret! 
Poor, unhappy creatures! how cruel to throw upon them 
the weight of a responsibility, which not one in fifty is 
found able to walk uprightly under! How less cruel than 
death towards them are the northern States, which persuade 
and help them to <hi rend="italic">steal</hi> the burthen; and then 
scourge them from their borders, because they are unable 
to carry it, and know not what to do with it?</p>
          <p>This is a painful subject; and I will only add,—if, to 
exterminate the African race from our country, be the real 
object of the Anti-Slavery party, they can adopt no wiser 
course, than to encourage their flight from their protectors; 
to resist the fugitive slave law; and to induce the 
largest possible number of free negroes to stay in, and 
hang about the cities and villages of the North.</p>
          <p>How very strange does it seem, that in Christian lands, 
and by Christian people, slavery is spoken of as Christianity 
never speaks of it; and that among the philosophers of 
<pb id="plant68" n="68"/>our age, the term is limited, as it was not limited by the 
philosophers of old?</p>
          <p>By the Great Teacher, Himself, we are taught that, 
“Whosoever committeth sin is the servant, or slave of 
sin.”  And by the letter and spirit of His religion, though 
you may scorn to call any man master on earth, you may 
still be in a galling and a degrading bondage.  You may 
be rich as Croesus, learned as Bacon, and versed in all the 
knowledge of the profoundest statesman, and able to solve 
every question, of civil and political liberty, and yet be 
slaves; and under the sway of a more cruel tyrant than 
ever wielded an earthly <sic>sceptre</sic>.</p>
          <p>The real slaves among the southern negroes form but a 
very small proportion of the real slavery of even our own 
country; the Bible and philosophy being judges.  As the 
Bible teaches, they only are truly free, who, in bondage to 
Christ,—servants of God,—have and live by this truth, 
which only can make free indeed—free from sin, free from 
the bondage of Satan, free from the wretched servitude of 
the world—all else are slaves indeed; and not merely in 
name—slaves to their own lusts, to the world, and the 
devil;—all harder than Egyptian taskmasters.</p>
          <p>And what says the wisdom of the wise heathen?  “Who 
is not a slave to lust, avarice, ambition, or fear? No bondage 
is more grievous than that which is voluntary.”  So 
says Seneca; and the greater Plato, “Count no one free 
who is intent to indulge wicked passions. They serve 
more cruel masters, than do slaves by inheritance or purchase 
who are bound to obedience.”</p>
          <p>“All wicked and covetous men are slaves,” says Tully.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>PLANTATION NEGROES.</head>
          <p>Having had strange things brought to my ears on board 
ship; having seen the slaves of Charleston in the enjoyment 
of apparent enviable happiness; and having seen but 
<pb id="plant69" n="69"/>one unhappy negro in St. Augustine, and he a free man, 
my prejudices against slavery, as injurious to the negro 
race, were becoming feeble, when I had occasion to make 
a journey of some days through the interior.  I wandered 
a good deal about the country among villages and plantations; 
but I found no materials to repair the breaches so 
unexpectedly made in my tower of anti-slavery, that would 
at all stand the weather.</p>
          <p>I went into the cabins of the slaves, and I found them 
luxurating on more plentiful and better food than I had 
ever found general among the laborers of the North— 
either white or black.  In many cases—perhaps every one, 
of honest thriftiness—their own fowls supplied them with 
chickens and eggs; and their own cows with milk and butter.  
Of bush swine—the very best for the far South— 
some of them had scores.</p>
          <p>The Christmas and New Year's holidays were near, and 
extra preparations were every where being made for distinguishing 
this great season of festivity.  Exclusive of 
the vicious indulgences which marked the ancient pagan 
feast, the Christmas season, to the Southern negro, is a 
real Saturnalia.  Only for large pay, or for real love, and 
then as a special favor, will he lend his aid even to keep 
the system in motion of his master's household.</p>
          <p>“But of what value are all these privileges and pleasures 
to people deprived of the privileges and pleasures of religion?”</p>
          <p>We shall see if such deprivations belong to their condition.</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant70" n="70"/>
        <head>CHAPTER VIII.</head>
        <div2>
          <head>THE WEDDING—CHRISTIAN SLAVES—SLAVERY A MISSIONARY 
INSTITUTION.</head>
          <p>ON the first day of Feb., with some northern friends, I 
was at the celebration of a double marriage, some thirty 
miles from St. Augustine, in the interior.  The May-like 
weather had already filled the country with spring flowers 
and fragrance.  From the piney woods, with here and there 
a little oasis, of oaks, magnolias, palms, or bays,—hiding 
places of the deer, and wild turkey,—we passed suddenly 
into an extensive orange grove,—each tree a study of grace, 
color, beauty, and perfume, beyond the reach of art.  The 
grove was fenced and diversified with long extended hedges 
of lemon, lime, and other tropical growths.</p>
          <p>Through a more lovely avenue, than, on this earth, we 
shall ever again pass, we came to the cottage built, and 
modest mansion.  It was on the banks of a broad and beautiful 
river; and almost literally covered with the freshly 
bloomed <hi rend="italic">rosa multiflora.</hi>  By many species of the fruit-trees 
of various climes, in full flower, the buildings and 
lawns were begirdled and decorated.</p>
          <p>With polite cordiality, we were received by the numerous 
white family; and, as connected in their minds, with the 
coming happy event, with the most joyous delight by the 
negroes.  All in sleek health and neatly dressed, their joyousness 
seemed natural and unalloyed.</p>
          <p>We arrived in the early morning and passed the day 
charmingly.  Not the smallest of the charms of the day, 
<pb id="plant71" n="71"/>was that of the pleasure to witness the various delightsome 
amusements of the sable subordinates of the establishment, 
to which their superiors contributed in no stinted measure.</p>
          <p>In the early deep darkness of the evening, the marriage 
came off; and no sooner were the solemnities closed in the 
deepest and most reverential silence, within and without, 
than the whole outer atmosphere seemed in a blaze of light 
and beauty, and filled through all its space with sounds of 
huzzas and of songs of joy and gladness.  There was not 
one present, even of the household, who was not manifestly 
surprised.  It was the entire invention and work of the 
negroes themselves.</p>
          <p>The long evening passed off with unmarred and chastened 
hilarity.  All acted well their parts; but best of all, the 
black party.  The delightful, and gratefully satisfied air with 
which each one of them saluted the new married pairs,— 
“Wish you joy, Mis'r Col. and Mas'r Major; wish you joy, 
Miss Caroline and Miss Leonora; and may the Good Lord 
bless you all;” though a rather lengthened affair, it was 
highly and solemnly interesting.</p>
          <p>Our enjoyments, in the house, of the evening festivities, 
were not slight nor tasteless; but still poor and vapid, compared 
with the apparent, and undoubtedly real pleasures of 
the negroes on the illuminated lawn, brilliant with the 
beauties, and fragrant with the sweets of nature and of art.</p>
          <p>On the following day, most of the wedding party crossed 
the broad river on a visit to some interesting relatives of 
the wedded ones—a very highly respectable old family; 
who had never sold a slave, though they had a considerable 
number; nor had the present generation ever purchased 
one.  Their negroes had no more fear of being sold than 
have our children, nor were they in half the danger of being 
separated.</p>
          <p>They seemed a happy family, and well to deserve to be; 
but unless all signs fail, and all appearances deceive, the 
<pb id="plant72" n="72"/>happiness of the negroes was most complete and unqualified.  
The negroes, on both sides of the river, on the beautiful 
plantations belonging to very intelligent descendants 
of old British settlers, were themselves uncommonly intelligent 
negroes; and no doubt our abolition friends to a man 
and to a woman, would have pronounced them all well 
worthy and well prepared for freedom and self-management. 
But when I think of their happy condition, in contrast with 
the miserable and life-long struggle for subsistence, of our 
free negroes of the North, I am hardly able to imagine a 
more cruel act than it would have been to emancipate 
them.  But of negro emancipation more hereafter.</p>
          <p>Making our parting salutations to our agreeable friends, 
who were all of the Roman Church, we early returned with 
the wedding party, in order to examine a number of candidates 
for baptism among the slaves of our host.  Through 
grace, and the enlightened instruction of their pious and 
excellent master, it was most gratifying to find them all— 
so far as man may be allowed to judge—unusually well prepared, 
in spirit and understanding, for the solemn rite. 
And with a large number of young children and infants, 
in all more than fifty, they were baptized in the evening.</p>
          <p>Had the pious duchesses and ladies of England been so 
happy as to witness that solemnity,—the master and mistress, 
in fervent Christian love and devotion, taking on 
themselves the most solemn obligations of sponsors for their 
slaves,—I think it would never have come into their imaginations, 
that the slaves of our South are precluded from 
the privileges of the Gospel and the church.  Alas!  the 
wrongful notion, that at least the plantation negroes are denied 
religious privileges, is by no means peculiar to the 
ladies of England</p>
          <p>It is rather extensively supposed, that in southern cities, 
the slaves have some religious privileges; and that a few 
avail themselves of them; but the question, or an equivalent
<pb id="plant73" n="73"/>for it, may often be heard in the North,—“are not the 
plantation negroes heathens?”</p>
          <p>I wish an unqualified negative could be given to that 
question.  But I am afraid that among the country negroes, 
some of whom are so unfortunate as to have practically 
heathen masters—but not in a greater proportion than the 
<hi rend="italic">sons</hi> of the North have such fathers,—I am indeed afraid, 
there are not a few slaves who are little better than heathens, 
though not altogether, as were their forefathers in 
Africa.</p>
          <p>Yet in all my rambles for thirteen years through our 
Southern States, I have never found nor heard of, as I 
can remember,—and assuredly not among the negroes 
born in our land,—such utter blankness of mind with 
regard to religion, as is often found in our northern cities 
among white people; and as found described, as not uncommon, 
in a large portion of the modern literature of 
Europe; and,—sorry am I to be obliged to say it— 
especially of England, whose voice is so loudly heard, calling 
us to our duty towards our neglected slaves, and to a 
greater care for their souls.</p>
          <p>Both children and slaves are, no doubt, in the North 
and South, too much neglected; and too few of us care, as 
we ought, for their souls; but from an extensive personal 
experience, from correspondence, and from authentic documents, 
I am confident that the amount of practical heathen 
infidelity among southern slaves, bears even a very small 
proportion to that which may be found but too easily, 
among the population of our cities, and many of our rural 
districts.</p>
          <p>In remarkable and striking coincidence with the <sic>developements</sic> 
in England of the brutal atheism of numerous 
white savages, as described by the late Chancellor of the 
Exchequer,—some years since, there were reported and 
published cases in one of our own cities, of persons of 
<pb id="plant74" n="74"/>various adult ages and of both sexes, who were utterly 
ignorant of the meaning of religion—without any sense 
of religious and moral obligation, and who had never heard 
of the Saviour!</p>
          <p>Over the revolting accounts of their beastly characters, 
let the curtain fall, while we ask the harrowing question, 
‘Is the case better now?’  The very latest intelligence 
from the same city, says, “The increase of the population 
far outruns the increased means of religious instruction.” 
And in <sic>refence</sic> to this very statement, a religious 
paper of another of our large cities, says,—“Is it better 
with us?”</p>
          <p>Should any one desire to know whether the slaves of the 
South are spiritually better or worse off, than the tens of 
thousands of the uncared-for in our cities, and the hundreds 
of thousands in the greater cities of Europe, let him 
examine the statistics of crime and degradation in those 
cities; and then let him inquire of the devoted men employed 
in the hard and trying work of city missions; and 
he will learn of cases of heathen darkness in ample abundance, 
to solve the awful problem of the frightful increase 
of crimes of the most abhorrent character.  Indeed, crimes 
such as no code of penal laws ever contemplated, have 
already become so frequent in large cities as scarcely to 
excite surprise!</p>
          <p>Yet, in all our great cities, this terrific state of things 
is overlooked, and quite lost sight of, by men and women, 
who organize crusades against an institution afar off, which 
utterly excludes, and makes impossible such frightful 
abominations of crime and beastly degradation.</p>
          <p>And from the Greater Metropolis of England,—where 
the uncared for, but by the police, form a population of 
white savages equal to the whole population of one of our 
small States—a wailing lamentation comes across the broad 
ocean, over the condition of our slaves, who are incomparably 
<pb id="plant75" n="75"/>both better and better off—not merely than her 
white savages and starving paupers—but than a very large 
majority of her hard working laborers chained to the block 
of their cruel fate, and lashed by their wretched condition 
to perform an amount of toilsome work, the half of which 
the hardest master never dreams of exacting from a far 
better fed slave!</p>
          <p>And then how unkindly offensive is the calumny that 
the slaves' souls are uncared for, in connection with the 
real facts of the case, that in many portions of the South, 
extending over very large districts, and containing many ten 
thousands of the colored race, all of them are enrolled by name 
as belonging to Christian congregations; receiving regular 
stated instructions; subject to religious discipline; and 
participating in all gospel privileges.  Of the entire population 
of any of our northern States, there is probably not 
a greater proportion than among the slaves of the South, 
in the full enjoyment of those priceless privileges.  And 
what is the proportion of the human beings in London, 
who are so blest?—or of the great manufacturing towns 
of Great Britain?</p>
          <p>Abolition Authors and Editors; Legislators and Lecturers, 
hold and teach that slavery makes man a brute; 
by depriving him of all rights and privileges.  Let this 
be granted, and taken as a true definition of slavery, and 
what follows?  Why, inevitably this follows, that there is 
a smaller proportion of the Southern negroes in servitude, 
who are slaves, according to this their true definition, than 
of this, or perhaps any other country called free; for there 
is a smaller proportion of them brutalized by vice, crime, 
and infidelity;—the only true brutalizers—that is, there 
is a larger proportion of them made “free indeed,” by the 
TRUTH.</p>
          <p>Perhaps, on the face of the whole earth, there may not 
be found a promiscuous body of people, of equal numbers, 
<pb id="plant76" n="76"/>having a greater proportion to whom faithful instruction 
is given in the religion of the Gospel, nor of whom a 
larger proportion reverently honor its holy ordinances.</p>
          <p>I have before me Journals of Conventions in the South, 
and Reports from various Ecclesiastical bodies, which show 
that in many parts, the proportion of colored members is 
greater than that of the whites; and reporting a great 
number of Christian marriages of slaves, by clergymen 
who would shrink with horror from desecrating the solemn 
rite by joining together parties who were in danger, or 
likely to be sundered by man's arbitrary authority.</p>
          <p>With our adversaries, however, all this may go for 
nothing. All this may be sneered at as not worth the 
glance of a thought, by the transcendental, or infidel abolitionist, 
who holds up to our view his own notion of a 
man—the Lockean two-thirds of a man; the Lord Monboddo 
man; the featherless biped; or the man of the 
atheist philosopher, who lacks nothing but himself of being 
a man—and says, boldly, “If you make him a slave, you 
make him a brute.”</p>
          <p>To pass untouched the questions, how much such man 
wanted of brutality before, or what he lacked of being a real 
man; I will propound a somewhat different question, viz.— 
who may dispute or deny the conclusions of the abolition 
philosopher, that first allows his premises; and standing on 
the same platform of materialism, denies that there is a 
<hi rend="italic">freedom indeed</hi>, which no earthly condition can enslave, or 
affect, for evil or for good?</p>
          <p>Of this freedom indeed,—which knows no “higher 
law,” but the HIGHEST, only; and which is possessed by 
many thousands of Southern slaves, who pity and pray for 
their masters, and for all others who are so unhappy as to 
have it not,—those poor Africans could have known 
nothing; save for the mysterious, but merciful Providence, 
which placed them in their condition, so deplorable 
<pb id="plant77" n="77"/>in the eyes of the ignorant, the faithless, and the 
fanatical.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>SOUTHERN SLAVERY, A MISSIONARY INSTITUTION.</head>
          <p>Allow it then to be asked of the Christian who duly 
prizes this highest freedom, to consider of Southern 
Slavery as a <hi rend="italic">Missionary</hi> Institution for the conversion of 
the heathen.  In this light let it be candidly looked on 
for a passing moment, and you cannot fail to contemplate 
it for ever hereafter, with other feelings than abolitionism 
would excite in you.</p>
          <p>But, that you may be able to judge, understandingly, 
of the missionary character of African slavery in our 
country, you must first learn something of what other 
efforts have been made, and are being made, to Christianize 
heathens.</p>
          <p>At an expense of more than FIVE MILLIONS of dollars, 
and of many valuable lives, in the course of more than 
fifty years, all the Missionary Societies of our country, of 
all denominations, are able to reckon up in gross, some 
fifty thousand converted heathen in various parts of the 
world.  If, as we will rejoice in hoping, they are truly 
emancipated from the slavery of heathen idolatry and 
superstition, and made <hi rend="italic">free indeed</hi>, it is a great and 
blessed work.  May it go on, and without interfering with 
our home duties.</p>
          <p>Look now at what the institution of Southern Slavery 
has done in this department of Christianizing the pagan 
portion of mankind.</p>
          <p>There may be some hundred thousand or more of the 
present race of Southern slaves, who come from Africa, 
involved in the deepest darkness of a brutal paganism;— 
many of them even cannibals.  And still in heathenism, 
<pb id="plant78" n="78"/>did I never yet find one of that old race; but very many 
of them, have I known, who were rejoicing in the truth 
that had made them free.  Among them, indeed, I have 
found some of the most spiritually-minded persons that it 
has ever been my lot to meet, in any condition of life. 
Many of them have since gone; and daily are they going 
to the “rest that remaineth for the people of God.”</p>
          <p>Would they have become Christians in their own land? 
I ask not an answer.  God knoweth.</p>
          <p>But what of the field of the faith now among the 
slaves of the South?  How many are partaking of, and 
rejoicing in, its fruits?</p>
          <p>Fifty thousands or more?</p>
          <p>As many as all the Missionary Societies and Boards of 
Missions in our whole country, can reckon up converts 
from heathenism?</p>
          <p>Aye, more than double that number can be claimed as 
converts by each of several of the churches of our country; 
and from authentic accounts and various statistics, now 
before me, I have good reason to suppose, that more than 
half a million of the slaves of our South are regular members 
of Christian congregations; while of infidel heathens, 
properly so called, there are probably very few, if any!</p>
          <p>What a contrast is here presented!  Foreign missionary 
zeal, at great cost and personal sacrifice, has rescued from 
heathenism about the tenth part of the number that 
Southern Slavery has added to the Christian church; at 
the same time that, of the dead and the living, it has 
rescued from heathenism, not fewer than a hundred times 
the whole number of foreign converts!</p>
          <p>Let these facts stand by themselves, for more easy 
examination and scrutiny.</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant79" n="79"/>
        <head>CHAPTER IX.</head>
        <div2>
          <head>PLEASURES OF SLAVERY.</head>
          <p>Is it a Paradox?  We shall see.</p>
          <p>By the millions of the North it may be considered as 
paradoxical to speak of the pleasures of slavery; and by 
one hundred and fifty thousand men, and a somewhat 
greater number of women, it may be denounced as a very 
gross absurdity.  We shall see.</p>
          <p>It is not more remarkable than true, that the most, if 
not all, of good-natured and candid travellers, and sojourners 
in the southern portion of our great Republic, 
speak of the slaves as enjoying more of contentment and 
pleasure than do people in other conditions of life.  And 
such is undoubtedly the fact.  That some of them run 
away, is no more of an argument against their general contentment, 
than it is an argument against the general contentment 
of the people of New England, that they sell 
and leave their pleasant homes to dare the horrors of a 
voyage round the Horn, Isthmian fever or assassination; 
or an overland journey to California, in search of gold, 
and mark the miles with graves and bones instead of milestones, 
and guide posts.</p>
          <p>But not so much of the contentment of the slave, as his 
pleasure—his joyous pleasure,—something of a higher 
order than mere contentment, am I now to speak.  The 
Southern slave is a joyous fellow.  In willing and faithful 
subjection to a benignant and protecting power, and that 
visible to his senses, he leans upon it in complete and sure 
<pb id="plant80" n="80"/>confidence; as the trusting child holds on to the hand of 
his father, and passes joyously along the thronged and 
jostling way, where he would not dare to be left alone. 
The poor free negro, like the child alone in the tumultuous 
throng, with no hand to lead and protect him, is 
usually sad and melancholy.  Not so the slave of a good 
master.  His are the thoughts that make glad the heart 
of the cared—for child, led by paternal hand.</p>
          <p>The abolitionists say, they are thoughtless, and <hi rend="italic">therefore</hi> gay and joyous.  If they mean this literally then are they 
greatly in error.  Of deeply corroding and distracting 
thoughts, such as make lunatics of multitudes of the free 
negroes of the North, and not a few of the white races, 
they may be said to be <hi rend="italic">thoughtless.</hi>  Generally they have 
none of these to depress their cheerful and laughing spirits. 
To have to chew the cud of bitter thought, most rarely 
befalls them.  They have not to think and be anxious 
about what they shall eat, or what they shall drink, or 
wherewithal they shall be clothed; or kept from the 
horrors of pinching frost, when the cold winter comes; 
or how it may fare with them in the winter of old age, 
when they can no longer work.</p>
          <p>None of these things, which make sad and sorrowful 
the days, and horrible the nights, of the poor of other 
lands, ever disturb their minds.  How great a contrast 
between the two conditions in this respect!  And hence, 
of all people in the world, the pleasures of the Southern 
slaves, seem, as they really are, most unalloyed.</p>
          <p>With a visible power to depend on for protection and 
support, perhaps no other human condition whatsoever can 
be a more happy one than that of good and virtuous servants 
to good and virtuous masters and mistresses.  At 
their easy tasks, and in the enjoyment of their varied 
pleasures, their thoughts are not of anxious cares, but of 
how happy they are.  This is indicated both in their 
<pb id="plant81" n="81"/>sacred, and in their secular songs; and not seldom in the 
grateful way of practical sympathy for poor and virtuous 
white people in their neighborhood.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>BOATING PARTY.</head>
          <p>It was on an early day of the February of that remarkably 
delightful sunny winter which followed the mysterious 
shower of blazing meteors; when three gentlemen left St. 
Augustine for the St. John's river, with the exciting 
object of making a boat voyage up the stream to Drayton 
Island, in Lake George.</p>
          <p>The morning ride from the ancient city to the noble 
river, was through sixteen miles of an atmosphere, resonant 
of vernal music, and perfumed by myriads of flowers, 
whose coral lips were rapidly opening to the genial sun. 
A happier little party has rarely passed over that quiet, 
and almost desert,—not long after made unquiet by the 
rifle crack of the Indian; and its sand and its flowers 
stained with the blood of inoffensive travellers, and of its 
few peaceful inhabiters.  Than,—till decoyed into the 
death—snare by the assurance of peace, when there was no 
peace,—the cheerful and happy Weedman;—what passer 
across that plain ever found, any where, more cordial hospitality, 
than with him and his primitively simple family? 
Who ever saw any thing in Weedman, or in any one of his 
Germano-Spanish family, but the most delightful simplicity 
of goodness?  Who ever saw any thing more simply 
beautiful and picturesque, than that almost immensity of 
a man—the ever cheerful and loving father, and gentle 
master, leading afield, or to the cowpen, his numerous 
happy sons and daughters, and two or three laughing 
negroes?  I never did.  But, alas! insatiate war gave 
that peaceful man, and a portion of his family to the 
Indian tomahawk; and broke up that happy home, where 
<pb id="plant82" n="82"/>  
the weary and the benighted traveller had ever found 
kind and generous hospitality; and where dwellers in the 
man-made town were wont to visit, to be refreshed by a 
draught of nature, where</p>
          <lg>
            <l>“God made the country.”</l>
          </lg>
          <p>Should these lines fall under the eye of any survivor 
of that long gratefully remembered family, let them be 
accepted as a trifling tribute due to the memory of the 
murdered father, whom the author esteemed as one of the 
best and kindest of men; and also as a cordial thank-offering 
to his household for the many pleasant hours 
enjoyed among them, in their once cheerfully simple, and 
therefore happy home, untimely desolated.  To others, 
who have never heard of the Weedmans, nor of their 
humble home on the Picolala road, far away from the 
haunts of men, I have only to say, pardon this little detour 
to drop a tear of memory on the bloody grave of an 
honest man, a noble work of God;—happy in himself,— 
happy in his family,—happy in love to his God, and to 
his kind;—nor less happy in being the master of a few 
faithful slaves, whose <hi rend="italic">pleasures were not a paradox.</hi></p>
          <p>Of the three gentlemen, with their small; crew of black 
boatmen,—one a dweller in the land of flowers, was the 
patron, who generously provided the pleasure; one was 
“the Doctor,” who had been in the South but a few 
weeks; and the third a sojourner of several months.</p>
          <p>The Doctor had visited the South imbued with a 
northern notion that all the slaves were determinedly 
biding their time, for any—even the most desperate— 
chance to free themselves from their condition.  Haunted 
by this absurd notion, and seeing ourselves outnumbered 
by the slaves, who, as he probably supposed, were only 
<hi rend="italic">making believe</hi> happy and joyous, he secretly expressed 
some alarm of peril from them, when we might be far 
<pb id="plant83" n="83"/>away and completely in their power.  He was quite right 
in thinking that, easily they might dispose of us in the 
broad river, or lake, or on the lonely shore; and with the 
well appointed craft flee down the river into the open sea, 
and escape, with scarcely a possibility of detection.</p>
          <p>To his great relief, but utter astonishment, he was 
perfectly reassured by a laugh at his ridiculous fears from 
the experienced citizen of the country; and his sober declaration 
that he never felt safer than when surrounded by 
southern slaves; and that it is a great mistake to suppose 
them anxious to change their condition; as not one in fifty 
of them would accept of their freedom, if offered it. In 
proof of this,—to the Doctor—astounding declaration, he 
named many instances of such offers, and among them, to 
two of our own little crew.</p>
          <p>“When a good chance offers, of which there will be no 
lack during our excursion, Dr.” said our friend, “talk with 
that man George on the black mule, about the condition of 
the slaves in this country; and particularly get him to tell 
you his own story of choosing to remain in his present condition.  
And when we have nothing better to talk about, 
and we are all in a humor for it, I will tell you some amusing 
anecdotes of Dick Downing; and especially of his spirited 
rejection of the boon, for which your northern abolitionists 
seem so positive that every slave is painfully longing.”</p>
          <p>“Thank you;” said the doctor, “I never had any of the 
furor of the abolitionists about me; for I never could believe 
the slaves of the South as badly off as our miserable
free blacks; but I had somehow imbibed the notion that 
they were, generally, if not every one, very anxious to be 
free.”</p>
          <p>“It is quite a mistake, Dr., as you will easily find out by 
staying a few months in the South, with your eyes and 
ears open.”</p>
          <p>“I begin to think so already:”  he replied cheerfully. 
<pb id="plant84" n="84"/>And we rode on quietly, to the tranquil shore, where two 
years after I “saw another sight.”  But let not the tranquil 
present be disturbed by the future trump of war.</p>
          <p>With our fine, roomy and staunch boat, well stowed and 
stored for a week's voyage, we launched out upon the young 
Flood.  As to a Naiad, or genial fairy Water Sprite, come 
to their aid, the negroes gave her a melodious song of grateful 
welcome.  In the song, which was any thing but classical, 
save only in the association, there was nothing like an 
allusion to the mythological water nymph; which, perhaps, 
as in their capacity of boatmen, they may have heard her 
often spoken of by classical passengers, was the more remarkable.  
It was doubtless a mere natural coincidence. 
Nature is Nature every where; and the free imagination,— 
there is none freer than the southern slave's—is ever employed 
in the poetical work of personifying her works and 
wonders; not the least striking of which are the tides of 
her many waters.</p>
          <p>After a few hours made easy by her efficient help, we 
met the retiring tide on the current, when more power was 
required at the oars.  The negroes perspired freely; and 
our sympathies suggested a landing on an umbrageous and 
flowery bank, enriched by a native orange grove, in both 
fruit and blossom.  There our watermen, as handy as happy, 
spread our cloth for dinner, on a gorgeous carpet of the 
little red lily, and the creeping sensitive plant; in the deep 
shade of a large magnolia, where the golden fruit would 
hang over our heads.</p>
          <p>The Dr., who had looked to see the men lie down in the 
shade, to rest their tired limbs, was delighted to find them 
apparently far less weary than their passengers, and with 
mirth and high relish, enjoying the much praised refreshment 
which had been so liberally provided.</p>
          <p>On the second day, having been rather disturbed through 
much of the night, by their songs and laughter around their 
<pb id="plant85" n="85"/>blazing fire, our sympathies for their toil at the oars was 
not particularly painful.  Indeed every night they seemed 
by no means so weary as we were; and during the whole 
excursion, they manifestly enjoyed it as though it had been 
entered upon and prosecuted for their special gratification. 
It gave <hi rend="italic">us</hi> pleasure, to the full amount of our capacity for 
enjoyment, but, with all our supposed advantages, the much 
greater amount of real pleasure very plainly fell to <hi rend="italic">their</hi> lot.</p>
          <p>What most surprised us in the negroes,—strangers till 
then to their peculiarities—was their remarkable talent of 
improvisation.  Their extemporaneous songs at the oar, 
suited to various scenes and occasions and circumstances 
present, induced the natural feeling that our boatmen were 
a set of rare geniuses, selected by our generous friend for 
the purpose of giving us additional pleasure and surprise. 
It was afterwards found that extemporaneous singing was 
not uncommon among them.</p>
          <p>The negro boatman of the South seems inspired by the 
improvising muse whenever he seizes the oar; and especially 
if it be to row a company of agreeable people on a 
party of pleasure.  If there be young ladies of the number, 
they may be quite sure to be introduced by the muse, 
and to receive not only compliments, but admonitions.</p>
          <p>Farther to pursue this subject, though it may conflict with 
the unity of the narrative, there may be told a brief story 
of a case of improvisation, on a subsequent occasion, of a 
very striking and characteristic nature; and by no means 
a bad illustration of the scope and power of the poetic 
muse.</p>
          <p>At the time alluded to, there was an unmarried planter 
of large property in the country, whose character was not 
at all enviable, as either a Gentleman or a Master; although 
he had received an education which should have made him 
a model in both characters.</p>
          <pb id="plant86" n="86"/>
          <p>A party of ladies and gentlemen were passing down the 
river on the retiring tide, and the oarsmen had little other 
labor but to keep time with their oars.  After a low preparatory 
talk among themselves, they entered upon an extemporaneous 
song of considerable length, and not without 
artistic merit.  The chorus had evidently been concerted 
among them; for the whole united in it at the first recurrence, 
so as to make the shores reverberate it, and particularly 
the last word—the name of the victimized planter. 
He was described by the leader of the music, as a rich and 
handsome young man, with fine house and gardens;—horses 
and carriages; and all desirable things for comfort and elegance.  
But all these advantages are represented as more 
than counterbalanced by bad qualities of heart and conduct, 
described and exemplified to excite abhorrence.  And all 
the unmarried lades, <hi rend="italic">by name</hi>, one after another, are warned 
not to be tempted by his wealth and splendor to marry 
him; because bad masters make bad husbands.—“Don't 
you marry * * * *.”  The name in itself was replete 
with melody, and its structure and vowel sounds wonderfully 
adapted to musical effect.  I know of no name in our 
language to compare with it in musical sound; and when it 
came back in echo to our ears from the distant shore of 
the broad St. John's, the effect was wonderful.  Could I 
give that name it would far better illustrate my meaning 
than I can describe it.  It must not be. Long since his 
race of unhappy profligacy had been run; but <sic>surving</sic> relatives 
of worth and excellence might be wounded by the 
needless reminiscence.</p>
          <p>Return we now to our little party on their way to the 
charming Lake George.</p>
          <p>The kind and generous friend, to whom we were indebted 
for the excursion, had been so long accustomed to the improvising 
talent of the negroes, though a gentleman of literature 
and taste, as to have lost sight, it would seem, of 
<pb id="plant87" n="87"/>the fact that it was peculiar, or any thing worth observing. 
He so expressed himself in reply to our remarks of surprise 
and pleasure.</p>
          <p>“But,” said the Doctor, “have you ever fallen in with 
it elsewhere among uneducated people?”</p>
          <p>“Though common enough with the negroes, I can't say 
that I have,” he replied; “nor among educated people 
either, in fact, unless, perhaps, occasionally, at a pretty well 
advanced term of a convivial party.”</p>
          <p>“Then, sir, how, pray, are we to account for it among the 
negroes, with whom you say it is not uncommon?”</p>
          <p>“Really, I have scarcely ever given the subject a thought; 
except, perhaps, when many years ago I may have been 
somewhat more poetical than now.”</p>
          <p>Said the doctor with great interest and earnestness:— </p>
          <p>“It appears to me a very curious fact,—indeed a phenomenon, 
worth many a thought; and deep and searching 
ones too.”</p>
          <p>“Perhaps so, Dr., and I recommend it to your critical 
and learned investigation.”</p>
          <p>“I think, indeed, that some serious labor and research 
may worthily be given to the subject.  But a word or two 
more about it, now, to begin with.  Have either of you 
gentlemen ever found it among free blacks?”</p>
          <p>We, of course, both answered in the negative.</p>
          <p>“Nor did I, and if among people of the same identical 
race, but in a different condition, it be not found, the conclusion 
is inevitable,—is it not?—that it is a peculiarity of the 
condition.”</p>
          <p>“It would seem so, Dr., most clearly. But what then?”</p>
          <p>“What then; do you say? Much: very much, then. 
It is a wonderful example of the divine system of compensation.  
In his providence, God has taken away their freedom, 
and given them poetic souls; as He enabled Milton 
to compose the Paradise Lost—the greatest of Epics, to 
<pb id="plant88" n="88"/>compensate him for the loss of his eyes. By the way, I 
wonder if Horace was not the better poet—the best of his 
age in my opinion—for his slave blood?  To become such a 
poet, I would have the metaphorical chain fastened on my 
limbs to-morrow; as I would give my eyes to be able to 
create another Paradise Lost.”</p>
          <p>“Dr., your enthusiasm for poetry is delightful; but it 
seems rather extravagant to talk of Horace and Milton in 
<sic>connexion</sic> with negro singing.  And why not do honor to 
blind Homer as well as to blind Milton?”</p>
          <p>“I am not so sure of Homer's, as of Milton's blindness. 
I did not intend any thing like a comparison of Horace and 
Milton, with these poetic slaves; but perhaps they may not 
less enjoy the favors of the muse, which she confers on them, 
than did those great poets her greater favors.  Whatever 
may be the measure of its capacity, whensoever the afflatus 
of the poetic spirit fills the soul, it elevates him above its 
earthly condition, whatever that may be; and fills it with 
all the happiness it can hold.”</p>
          <p>“That may all be, Dr.; but what is there, think you, in 
the peculiar condition of the slave, inducing the visits of 
the muses?”</p>
          <p>“His condition relieves him from the corroding, <sic>carking</sic>, 
anxious cares which tend so powerfully, and, in general effectually, 
to bar out poetical thoughts and feelings from 
the minds and hearts of almost every body else, save only 
the heaven destined genius, whose flame, even calamities 
and tortures can not quench, or smother.  Their minds at 
ease about ways and means, and the like, full play is given 
to their imagination; and the imagination of the joyous 
runs naturally in a poetical and musical channel.  But for 
overburdening cares and harassing anxieties, poetry would 
be almost the common language of our human race.</p>
          <p>“Nothing is more plain, than that the slave is not a 
thoughtless being, as the abolitionists affect to suppose; but 
<pb id="plant89" n="89"/>his thoughts are not of distracting cares and apprehensions, 
if he be honest and faithful, but of enjoyment and pleasure. 
As these men well exemplify, theirs is a <hi rend="italic">life</hi> of conviviality. 
That's it; depend on it.  The secret is out.  They can't 
help singing.  It is the outburst of a pleasurable emotion, 
that makes its own songs when required for an occasion. 
Yes; that is it.  And a happy discovery it is, that far 
overpays me for ten days and nights of sea-sickness.”</p>
          <p>“Then, doctor, you are no longer in fear of an attack 
of rebellious indignation from the negroes, in order to 
break their galling chains?”</p>
          <p>“No, indeed.  They are too joyously happy, ever to be 
cruel; unless under the influence of some malign fanaticism; 
and should that calamity befall them, their extemporaneous 
singing, and the great happiness of heart it so 
demonstrably indicates, will be for ever at an end.”</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant90" n="90"/>
        <head>CHAPTER X.</head>
        <div2>
          <head>DRAYTON ISLAND.</head>
          <p>WHEN we arrived at the beautiful island of our destination, 
the doctor had become nearly as joyous as the negroes 
themselves.  And then we had the pleasure to look on 
another phase of the obnoxious system of human brutalization, 
well adapted to deepen the favorable impression 
made on his perhaps too susceptible feelings.</p>
          <p>For the purpose of propagating several rare and valuable 
varieties of tropical plants, from the ocean islands and 
other foreign regions, the proprietor of Drayton Island had 
placed on it a little colony of two or three families of his 
own household, under the deputed patriarchal oversight of 
the senior, and mostly, the progenitor, of the colony; 
a grave old man, who had been rescued many years before 
from the cruel tyranny of a savage African master.  We 
landed on the shore of the island at the opposite extremity 
from the settlement.  Hence, we rambled through the 
plantations and nurseries of tropical plants and trees, 
defended from ungenial winds by the indigenous forest, 
bursting into spring beauty and sweetness, and made more 
paradisiacal by the unrivalled bird-music of the south, 
mingling with the soothing murmur of the pine leaves— 
like “the aggregate of many gentle movements of gentle 
creatures”—and with the ceaseless ripple of the surrounding 
lake.  The little birds that love the ground, hopped 
along before us; and gorgeously resplendent clouds of ten 
thousands of paroquets, sailed high over the silvery lake in 
<pb id="plant91" n="91"/>their everlasting robes of green and gold, reflecting in the 
blazing sun more than every color of the rainbow.</p>
          <p>Entranced by such varied charms, too soon, as we felt, 
we came to the home of the sable islanders.  We had 
feared to find ourselves there, too rudely precipitated from 
the height to which our pleasurable emotions had been 
elevated.  Our fears had been groundless.  The happy 
condition of humanity that opened on our view, was but 
adapted to confirm and make practical, so to say, our previous 
and pleasant experience.  At their easy and pleasing 
garden work we found these happy people.  They smiled 
upon us a kind greeting from among the orange, lemon, 
and lime trees; all starred over with white blossoms, 
relieving most charmingly the deep ground of rich green 
leaves of every shade of that grateful color.</p>
          <p>From their own provision-grounds, which they were 
planting with corn, okra, potatoes of both kinds, cassada, 
arrow-root, melons, and other delicious southern vegetables, 
they had come in to enjoy a luxurious two hours, 
with the late breakfast, which the southern negro best 
likes, and especially, as on the present occasion, when he 
may extend a welcome hospitality to the friendly stranger.</p>
          <p>“Well, well,” said the doctor, “this seems to me to 
realize an ideal of some <hi rend="italic">dream</hi>, that some time or other 
I have had; unless, indeed, I am now dreaming!”</p>
          <p>“You are not dreaming, doctor.  This scene, and this 
island, and lake, and life scenery, are all real.”</p>
          <p>“I think so.  And if so, living in harmony and love, 
as these people seem to, and in such delightful circumstances, 
in this genial and lovely climate, if any human 
condition may be happy, what can interfere with the happiness 
of these people?”</p>
          <p>“Not their condition as slaves, I should think, doctor.”</p>
          <p>“No, indeed; for if not slaves, they would have no 
<pb id="plant92" n="92"/>such paradise of a home—a home, such as any man or 
woman ought to be ashamed not to be happy in.”</p>
          <p>“You are quite right, doctor; and how finely is here 
illustrated the proposition of our own great <sic>Shakspeare</sic>, 
communicating the blessings of a lowly station:</p>
          <lg>
            <l>‘'Tis better to be lowly born,</l>
            <l>And range with humble lives in content,</l>
            <l>Than to be perk'd up in a glistering grief,</l>
            <l>And wear a golden sorrow.’</l>
          </lg>
          <p>“Yes. 'Tis better; and very graphically, as well as 
beautifully, it is told by the inimitable poet.  For the 
favored individual 'tis no question better.  But to carry 
on the great scheme of the world's Divine Government, 
that, in the good time of the Great Ruler, man may again 
walk uprightly, some <hi rend="italic">must</hi></p>
          <lg>
            <l>‘Be perk'd up in glistering grief,’</l>
          </lg>
          <p>and some must wear <hi rend="italic">golden</hi>,and many more must wear 
<hi rend="italic">iron</hi> sorrows.”</p>
          <p>“And when that good time shall come, doctor, will 
there be any slaves?”</p>
          <p>“No; but of God.  Nor will there be any starving 
paupers; nor will there be any imprisoned or punished 
criminals; nor ignorant and vicious unbelievers, requiring 
to be taught that ‘doubtless there is a God that judgeth 
the earth.’  But until that good time shall come, to abolish 
the institution of slavery, might be no whit wiser or 
better than to abolish almshouses, penitentiaries, penal 
laws, schools, and churches.”</p>
          <p>“Then, doctor, we must wait and work.”</p>
          <p>“We must wait and work; drink of the brook in the 
way, and seek for a higher good, than yet attained by our 
race; and learn lessons of wisdom from the pleasures of 
slavery.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <pb id="plant93" n="93"/>
          <head>GEORGE,—THE NEGRO WHO WOULD NOT BE 
MORE FREE.</head>
          <p>On our return down the river, the Doctor enquired of 
George about his refusal of freedom.  George seemed not 
disposed to be very communicative on the subject, and rather 
to evade it as something not agreeable to his recollection. 
He merely said, he had seven hundred dollars which he 
had offered to his mistress for his freedom, and that she 
had advised him to consult with some of his friends on 
the subject, and if they thought it best for him, she would 
comply with his proposal.  The friend, to whom George 
applied for counsel, dissuaded him from the purchase of 
what he would be better without; and that if he could 
have his freedom for nothing, even, it would be a bad 
bargain for him.</p>
          <p>But happily, to remedy the taciturnity of George, that 
friend was present; which fully accounted for George's 
embarrassment, at which he smiled, and said to George, 
“May I tell the story?” “Yes, Mas'r,” said George, 
“if you like; but it makes me ashamed.”</p>
          <p>“You should not be ashamed, George,” said his friend, 
“for having come to a wise conclusion.  Let others be 
ashamed, who act less wisely.”</p>
          <p>George hung down his head, as though there were something 
connected with it which he remembered unpleasantly.  
It was not, however, as once the Doctor seemed 
half to suspect, that he regretted not having closed the 
bargain with his mistress; but that he had been so unwise 
and ungrateful as to propose it.</p>
          <p>“Well,” said the friend, “this is George's story about 
buying his freedom.”</p>
          <p>George had always been a favorite servant of his mistress
—an excellent widow lady;—and she had therefore 
allowed him many privileges; such as a large allotment 
<pb id="plant94" n="94"/>of negro ground, and to do jobs for people, when he could 
get good pay; and asked from him in return little more 
than enough to remunerate her for keeping him,—often 
less.  Well, in this way, after a while, George had accumulated, 
I know not how much more than seven hundred 
dollars.  So much he offered his mistress for his freedom. 
She thought it best for George to retain both his money 
and his home; and told him so; but added, that if his
friends—the gentlemen in the neighborhood—thought it 
best for him, he should be gratified.</p>
          <p>Being nearest, George first applied to me, and stated the 
case.  And thus we talked it over.</p>
          <p>“You have seven hundred dollars, George?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, Mas'r.”</p>
          <p>“And you wish to purchase your freedom with it?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, Mas'r.”</p>
          <p>“George, how many free negroes do you know?”</p>
          <p>George thought over the question, a little, and answered,</p>
          <p>“About twenty, I guess, Mas'r.”</p>
          <p>“About twenty, eh, George?  And how many of them 
do you think have seven hundred dollars?”</p>
          <p>George looked up as if struck with a new idea, and answered:</p>
          <p>“Not one, I'spect;—not all put together.”</p>
          <p>“So then, George; <hi rend="italic">their</hi> freedom has not been a very 
profitable concern to them; eh, George?”</p>
          <p>“No, Mas'r; that's true enough.  But I—”</p>
          <p>“Take care, George; and don't belie your character of a 
modest and sensible fellow.  As a free negro, you would 
not have been better off now than the best of them—Tom 
Butler—who has been free for ten years, and has not ten 
dollars to his name.  Give up this foolish notion of yours, 
George; or in ten years, when you are no longer a young 
man, you will be no better off than Tom Butler.”</p>
          <p>“Do you think so, Mas'r?”</p>
          <pb id="plant95" n="95"/>
          <p>“I do, George. And do you know, that your good 
mistress paid a doctor's bill on your account, two or three 
years ago, of more than a hundred dollars?”</p>
          <p>With marked surprise, George replied:</p>
          <p>“No, Mas'r; I didn't know that.”</p>
          <p>“But she did, George; and very few, either masters or 
mistresses, would have had the great kindness not to have 
told you of it; especially as it was not in her employment 
that you got sick.  And who nursed you, George, during 
that long illness, which you brought upon yourself by 
exposures to which you had not been accustomed in the 
service of your mistress?—Who nursed and took care of 
you then, eh, George?”</p>
          <p>With moistened eyes, George replied,—</p>
          <p> “My good missus.  She was with me, by night and 
by day.”</p>
          <p>“And as a poor free negro, do you think you would 
have been as well cared for, George?  Think over these 
things, George; and of how much comfort you may have 
in your old age, in your nice cabin and garden, with your 
children and grandchildren about you; and with money 
to supply all your wants beyond your allowance.  Think 
coolly of all these things; and of how good and kind a 
mistress you have, think too; and then if you choose to 
give seven hundred dollars to boot between her and Mistress 
Freedom World, who don't care a pin for you; and 
would look on and laugh while you were dying of sickness, 
or want; then leave your good old mistress and try the 
new one.”</p>
          <p>“Thank you, Mas'r,” said George; “I now see what 
a fool I have been.  I'll go tell missus; and be a good 
nigger to her.”</p>
          <p>“That's right, George.  Now you talk like a sensible 
and good fellow.  Let nobody persuade you to fool yourself 
<pb id="plant96" n="96"/>out of a good home and good friends; and to pay 
dearly for it into the bargain.”</p>
          <p>“Was it about so, George?”</p>
          <p>“'Bout so, Mas'r;” said George, with some emotion, 
that did him great credit.</p>
          <p>Some little time elapsed before George could sing again; 
but then it was with renewed vigor and joyousness.  Was 
not George, think you, at the least as wise as the negroes 
run away to freeze or starve in the wilds of Canada?</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant97" n="97"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XI.</head>
        <div2>
          <head>THIS CHAPTER IS DEDICATED AND SPECIALLY ADDRESSED 
    TO ALL SUCH PERSONS AS DESIRE TO KNOW WHAT ARE 
    THE REAL MERITS OF THE QUESTION OF NEGRO SLAVERY.</head>
          <p>WHAT is the condition of the negroes in their native 
Africa?</p>
          <p>It would seem that we ought to be able, advisedly and 
rightly, to answer this question, before too rashly we condemn 
the Divine Providence, through which a portion of 
them have been forced away, and held in bondage in other 
lands.  If they are better off than they would have been 
in their native land, it was then a merciful and a gracious 
providence which removed them, by whatever agency.  If 
they have been taken from the happy homes which many 
poets, and some philosophers, would have us believe, then 
surely a great wrong has been done them.  In his late noble 
colonization speech, Mr. Everett has rather bowed to 
such poets and philosophers, than to authentic historians, 
and reliable travellers.</p>
          <p>Execrable is even the thought, that we may do evil that 
good may come; but the Great God, who judgeth the 
Earth, is able to bring good out of even the extremities of 
evil.  Let it be willingly granted, then, that the slave-trade 
is at, or very near the extremity of evil; and let us see if 
the goodness of His power has not been manifested in 
educing good, to some millions of Africans from this extremity 
<pb id="plant98" n="98"/>of evil, as, perhaps, in our ignorance of the matter, 
we may deem it.  He seeth not as we see.  In passing this 
only to such as believe in Him, as revealed in the Bible.</p>
          <p>The subject shall be introduced by the simple narrative 
of an incident, which, to several others than myself, was 
a very deeply interesting one.  My readers may also find 
some interest in it, at second hand; yet no pen—certainly 
not mine—can at all bring it home to the mind of a reader, 
with any thing like the thrilling effect experienced by us 
who were present, with all our senses alive to the scenery, 
and to the scene</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>THE NEGRO SUNDAY SCHOOL.</head>
          <p>It was in the far off South.  On the elevated bank of a 
noble river, and in full view of both shores, stood a beautiful 
edifice, erected for the worship of God.  In the cool 
of a Sunday Summer morning, with a few white people of 
both sexes, there were assembled about an hundred blacks, 
of ages, from under five, to over sixty.  They had come to 
receive religious instruction in a Sunday school, which had 
been lately instituted for their special benefit.  More than 
with mere willingness,—gladly had they assembled to meet 
their kind and devoted teachers.  An affectionate address 
was made to them on the important object in view,—their 
improvement in Christian knowledge and happiness.</p>
          <p>In plain and simple language, suited to their intellects, 
they were made to understand what was required of them. 
They were told what advantages and comforts would accrue 
to them, if they acted well their own easy and delightful 
part.</p>
          <p>I suppose that the outlines of Christianity, as a divine 
system of grace and morals, known only to such as receive 
it, are not often better delineated, than they were on that 
lovely morning, to those children of the Sun.  The great 
<pb id="plant99" n="99"/>truths of the gospel are seldom put with more simple skill 
of familiar illustration, than they were by the superintendent, 
or head teacher, of that negro Sunday school.  Nor 
have I ever witnessed an apparently more kindly and feeling 
reception of them.</p>
          <p>They were all slaves; and to help them thankfully to 
accept of the good which was offered them, in the form of 
religious instruction, that they might in some degree appreciate 
it, so as to insure their continuance in well-doing, 
in the pursuit of the best knowledge, it was thought desirable 
to induce their thankful contentment with their condition.  
In no condition of life will the restless and discontented 
make much progress, in either mental or moral improvement.</p>
          <p>They were questioned about their knowledge of their origin; 
and of how they came to be in their present condition. 
With the exception of a few old people, who were born in 
Africa, and brought away in advanced youth, or maturity, 
they seemed quite in the dark on the subject of their origin, 
and the land of their ancestry.  In language adapted to 
the occasion, a brief general account was given them of 
their progenitors coming from Africa, sold into slavery by 
their own countrymen.</p>
          <p>And now, said their friend and teacher, we will see if we 
cannot make this matter more plain and interesting to you. 
For this purpose we will try to get the story of his coming 
to this country from one of these old men, who was born 
in the country of your forefathers.</p>
          <p>Addressing himself to a happy old African, the teacher 
said, familiarly, Daddy Cudjo,—as he was usually called, 
—will you tell these people and children, the story of your 
leaving Africa; and how the people live there?  It may 
be good for them to know how they happen to be here; 
and that they are better off, as you have before told me, 
than are the people and children of Africa.</p>
          <pb id="plant100" n="100"/>
          <p>But Cudjo was not accustomed to public speaking on 
such occasions; and instead of complying with the request, 
he would doubtless have blushed, had his complexion 
allowed of such an exhibition of modesty.  Therefore to 
get at what was wanted from the old man, a conversation, 
in this wise, was entered upon and pursued.  Cudjo had 
never learned well to use the English tongue.  Some Africans 
never do.  Like instances are found among other foreigners.</p>
          <p>“Cudjo, how old was you, when you came from Africa?”</p>
          <p>“Do'n know, mas'r.”</p>
          <p>“Do you think you were fifteen, Cudjo?”</p>
          <p>“Do'n know, mas'r,—mebby so.”</p>
          <p>“Well, how big were you?”</p>
          <p>“'Bout's big's dat boy Sam, dar'.”</p>
          <p>“Very well.  And how old are you, Sam?”</p>
          <p>“Mose fourteen, mas'r,” said Sam; at the same time 
showing about that number of the whitest kind of teeth.</p>
          <p>“Then, Cudjo, you were about fourteen, perhaps?”</p>
          <p>“S'pose so, mas'r.”</p>
          <p>“Then you can remember very well about your home, 
and how you came to leave it?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, mas'r, 'member <hi rend="italic">bery</hi> well.”</p>
          <p>This was said with a strong emphasis on what he meant 
for very, and it aroused the wakeful attention of all present; 
and especially the younger portion, whose curiosity 
was excited with the expectation of something wonderful.</p>
          <p>“Cudjo, did you live in a village, or in the country on a 
plantation?”</p>
          <p>“Lib in big town, mas'r.  Nobody lib in country dar'.”</p>
          <p>“Why not live in the country, Cudjo?”</p>
          <p>“Enemy all roun' 'bout.”</p>
          <p>“And what sort of town was it that you lived in, Cudjo? 
Tell us something about it and the people who lived in it.”</p>
          <p>“Berry big town, mas'r.  King lib in it, all he big men 
<pb id="plant101" n="101"/>
lib in it, an' all he fine lady, an' great many Spearmen, 
an' great many poor people 'longing to the King an' big 
men.  Bery, <hi rend="italic">bery</hi> big town.”</p>
          <p>According to Cudjo's description of the town, or kraal, 
and from his comparison with towns with which he was 
acquainted, as Charleston and Savannah, it may have contained 
several square miles.  Of the town, or kraal, of the 
Zoola Chief in eastern Africa, Mr. Isaacs, who was often in 
it, says, “I should think it would exceed three miles in circumference, 
and includes within its space fourteen hundred 
huts.  The King's palace is situated at the head of the 
kraal, on an eminence, and comprises about one hundred 
huts, in which none but girls live, as men are not allowed 
to enter the palace,”—or harem.</p>
          <p>The Zoola Chief, with a powerful savage army, and in 
possession of thousands of square miles of territory, from 
which he had nearly exterminated the former possessors, 
and held the residue in bondage, had no occasion for large 
walled garrison towns, like Cudjo's King, who was surrounded 
by ferocious enemies.</p>
          <p>“But, Cudjo, if all the people live in the town, how do 
they get provisions to eat?”</p>
          <p>“Ebery one grow sweet taters, an' cassada, and groun' 
nuts, an' melon, an' quash!”</p>
          <p>“Do all the people live on vegetables, then?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, mas'r, 'cept King and big men, an' soger.  Them 
go out an' fight, an' git slaves, an' cattle an fish an' game.”</p>
          <p>“And how came you to be taken from such a town, 
Cudjo?  Did an enemy get in and steal you in the 
night?”</p>
          <p>“O no, mas'r, town strong-fence all roun' wid brick.”</p>
          <p>“With brick, Cudjo?  Was the big town walled round 
with brick; such as we have in this country?”</p>
          <p>“Not zacly, mas'r.  Not little red brick; big brick, 
<pb id="plant102" n="102"/>bake in sun, mas'r.  Wall bery tick, bery high; brier and 
prickly pear on top.  Nobody get ober.”</p>
          <p>“Then you were outside, when taken!’</p>
          <p>“Yes, Mas'r, outside.”</p>
          <p>“But how came you on the outside and unprotected?”</p>
          <p>“My uncle, my mudder's brudder, say, ‘Cudjo, come 
go see my brudder.’ Him lib in fort little way off in de 
ribber, an' catch fish for de king.  So me go wid uncle. 
In bush, big man wid long spear jump up hine' log, 
ketch me—carry me off.”</p>
          <p>“But where was your uncle at this time, Cudjo?”</p>
          <p>“Him run away.”</p>
          <p>“Cudjo, did you never suspect that your uncle had sold 
you to the big spearman, and took you out to him to carry 
you off?”</p>
          <p>“Me hab sometime bin tink so, Mas'r.  Me tink him 
steal me from my mudder,—him bad man;—him sell own 
chillen, an' two wife.”</p>
          <p>“And what did the big spearman do with you, 
Cudjo?”</p>
          <p>“Him take me off two tre night, wid more boy,—sell 
me to nudder black man wid much spearmen wid him. 
Him had many, many boy, an' gals too.”</p>
          <p>“And what did these new masters do with you and the 
rest of the boys and girls?”</p>
          <p>“Dem car' us off, long, long, way tow'rd sun set, an' 
day sell us to white man in big ship.”</p>
          <p>“Cudjo, had you ever before seen white men?”</p>
          <p>“Nebber, Mas'r, nebber.”</p>
          <p>“Did you know there were white men before you saw 
him you were sold to?”</p>
          <p>“No, Mas'r, nebber hearn o' one.”</p>
          <p>“And what did you think of him, Cudjo, when you 
first saw him?”</p>
          <p>“Me been tink him de debbil, Mas'r.”</p>
          <pb id="plant103" n="103"/>
          <p>“And what did you think the white man was going to 
do with you?”</p>
          <p>“Me tink him gwine eat me, Mas'r.”</p>
          <p>At these answers all the white teeth present were shown; 
with other demonstrations of merriment.</p>
          <p>“When you were first taken from your uncle, what 
did you think the spearman would do with you, Cudjo?”</p>
          <p>“Me tink him gwire sell me to him king, or some udder 
big man.”</p>
          <p>“Why did you think so?”</p>
          <p>“Caze, Mas'r, my king, an him big men buy boys, an' 
gals, an' people.”</p>
          <p>“And what did they do with the people they 
bought?”</p>
          <p>“Make 'em work, an' make 'em fight.”</p>
          <p>“Were many of the people slaves there, Cudjo?”</p>
          <p>“Mose all, Mas'r, 'cept de king an' him big men.<sic>’</sic></p>
          <p>“And were not the big men slaves to the king?”</p>
          <p>“'Spose so, Mas'r.  King make em kill one a nudder, 
sometimes, when him angry.”</p>
          <p>“How did the masters treat the working and fighting 
slaves?  Were they kind to them; and feed and clothe 
them well?”</p>
          <p>“No, no, Mas'r.  Bery hard work; bery little eat; no 
clo'es—plenty lashing—some time kill.”</p>
          <p>At this all the white teeth are covered, and some sighs 
and groans heard from the old women.  The teacher proceeds 
with affectionate solemnity,—</p>
          <p>“Well, we have no more time now for Cudjo to tell us 
about Africa.  You have all been quite attentive.  And 
you have learned that you have no reason to be sorry that 
you are here, and not in that wicked land, where there is 
no Sunday,—no rest for the poor—no peace—no safety— 
no hope of a better world beyond the grave.  At another 
time, perhaps Daddy Cudjo may tell us about the bad and 
<pb id="plant104" n="104"/>foolish and cruel superstitions which they have in Africa, 
instead of the blessed religion of the Gospel.</p>
          <p>“And now, my friends,—now, children, we are to worship 
the good God, our heavenly Father; and you must 
be very sober and attentive, and pray for the poor heathen 
who know nothing of a Great Father in heaven.  Pray 
that they may learn to know and love Him.</p>
          <p>“And I know you will be very thankful, that your lot 
is fallen in the pleasant land where the blessed Saviour, 
our Lord Jesus Christ, is King.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, Mas'r; tank de Lord!  tank de Lord!” ejaculated 
a venerable old African woman, in a neat clean dress 
and white turban.</p>
          <p>“Tank de Lord!  tank de Lord!”</p>
          <p>How its thrilling tones appealed to all hearts to be 
thankful!  In my mind's ear, it is sounding still.</p>
          <p>The exercises of the Sunday School were closed by an 
appropriate hymn sung by the blacks.  With the aid of 
the female teachers, principally their young mistresses, 
they had thoroughly committed it to memory; and with 
their teachers, they sang it heartily, and not without taste. 
I have never since been more pleased with any thing of 
the sort than with that negro Sunday School.  The impression 
it made, it is most pleasant and profitable to 
revive, deepened too, as it was, by the public worship that 
followed.</p>
          <p>In age, how the memory of the heart loves to dwell on 
the oases in the general desert of life, as guide-marks, 
through the wilderness, to the green fields and living 
waters beyond!</p>
          <p>And now pass we on from the “negro-talk of Daddy 
Cudjo, to other, and more classic sources of information, 
about savage Africa—the land and legitimate mother of 
slavery.</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant105" n="105"/>
        <head> CHAPTER XII.</head>
        <div2>
          <head>SAVAGE CONDITION OF AFRICA.</head>
          <p>IT seems a very common notion, not at all confined to 
abolitionists, that the confessedly miserable condition of 
the African masses at home, has been produced by the 
slave-trade of civilized nations.  Nothing can be more 
incorrect.  The exact reverse seems to be the undoubted 
truth.  The slave system of Africa is either the true 
mother of all African slavery elsewhere, or, all such 
authority as the world has ever held to be good authority, 
is actually good for nothing.</p>
          <p>Long years—perhaps thousands—before African slavery 
was introduced any where in the rest of the world—at 
least on this continent or the neighboring islands—in 
Africa itself it existed in its most cruel and loathsome 
forms.</p>
          <p>The foreign slave-trade, perhaps, has never, at any time, 
penetrated into the far distant central districts of Africa; 
and yet, there, according to the most trustworthy authorities, 
reaching back centuries before our era, and especially, 
according to modern authorities of unquestionable veracity, 
slavery not only prevails generally, but is of the very character 
in all its horrors, that some, at least, of our abolitionists 
seem best to love to think of it as existing in the 
South.</p>
          <p>In Africa, slavery is a system of unqualified, and unfeeling 
tyranny.  It is an oppression in which the slave  has 
not accorded to him, even the immunity which the laws 
<pb id="plant106" n="106"/>of civilized countries extend to brutes!  And what is the 
proportion of the people in this wretched condition—slaves 
to the most savage of monsters?</p>
          <p>MUNGO PARK, whose truth, I believe, was never called 
in question, and who had the best of means to know what 
he stated, estimated the slaves, by hereditary bondage, to 
be, at least, three-fourths of the whole population.</p>
          <p>LANDER says, “four-fifths of the people are slaves.”  In 
these estimates, probably neither of these travellers reckoned 
the multitudes of women in the harems of the chiefs; 
whose life, even, is never secure from the capricious 
tyranny of their savage masters, for a single day.  Sometimes 
scores of them are sacrificed at once for no cause but 
some ferocious freak of the tyrant; or to indulge his 
savage appetite for the strong excitement that blood only 
can allay.  When these tyrants perish, naturally or by 
violence, which is most common, their hundreds of widows, 
as an English missionary to South Africa calls his slave 
girls, <hi rend="italic">“are hurried to an untimely end, and their carcasses 
given to beasts of prey, which tear them limb from limb 
and drag the bones to their dens;”</hi>  Wolves and hyenas 
abound in Africa; and their principal food, as many 
travellers have supposed, is murdered human flesh!  As 
stated by the last authority—the Rev. Mr. Kay—the 
chiefs— among the negroes, have entire command of the 
persons and property of the people, who are not called 
slaves; and that a man dare not deny even his <hi rend="italic">wife</hi>, if 
demanded by his chief.  And let it be remembered, edifyingly, 
that these accounts of the Africans at home, are 
given by an English missionary, in relation to tribes of 
savages in South Africa, and under the protection of the 
British authorities; and to some extent amenable to British 
rule.  But they are darling negroes, and not vulgar 
white laborers, and paupers; and so the sceptre of British 
royalty is laid on them delicately.  Mr. Everett says “they 
<pb id="plant107" n="107"/>are not savages;” but Mr. Kay speaks of “every page of 
African history” as showing the native African savage as 
of the very worst character of savages—the numerous 
tribes and clans continually feeding the vengeful flame, 
with strifes, contention and bloodshed—the native troops, 
mustered either to pillage their weaker neighbors, or to 
retaliate upon some thievish aggressor!—“Such is the 
estimate of human life, that the death of a female by violence 
attracts little attention.”</p>
          <p>In other and very distant parts of the continent, the 
same ferocious savagism obtains, as all authorities declare; 
and that no where human life seems of any appreciable 
value.  Imagination, even, is at fault, in every attempt to 
add a darker hue to the pictures given us by Mungo Park 
and other truthful travellers, of the cruel and bloody 
tyranny of the chiefs, warriors and slave holders in the 
interior of Africa.</p>
          <p>Towns are taken;—the chief ruling family, with all the 
old, infirm, and unavailable population are slain; and, if 
not eaten as food by the conquerors, are given to the 
beasts and birds of prey; and the residue are enslaved. 
If they find themselves with more slaves than they can 
employ, and cannot sell them, the surplus are butchered. 
He speaks thus of the African system of slavery:—“It is 
evident from its nature and extent, that it is a system of 
no modern date.  How far it is maintained and supported 
by the slave traffic, which for two hundred years the 
nations of Europe have carried on with the nations of 
the coast, it is neither within my province nor in my 
power to explain.  If my sentiments should be desired 
concerning the effect which a discontinuance of this commerce 
would produce on the manners of the natives, I 
should have no hesitation in saying, that, in the present 
unenlightened state of their minds, my opinion is, the 
<pb id="plant108" n="108"/>effect would be neither so extensive, or so beneficial, as 
many wise and worthy persons fondly expect.”</p>
          <p>Such are the statements and views of the wise and worthy 
Mungo Park, of the character and condition of Africans 
at home.  They have certainly not been made worse 
by a removal to our country.  They would hardly be benefitted 
by finding their way back.</p>
          <p>Another, and independent testimony, that the slave-trade 
of Europe neither introduced slavery into Africa, nor stimulated 
the ferocity, nor cupidity, of its native savages, is 
found in the character and customs of</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>THE ZOOLUS OF EASTERN AFRICA.</head>
          <p>Less than thirty years ago, this numerous and powerful 
tribe, first saw an individual of the white race.  “The 
King had always thought there was no other land than that 
which himself and his people inhabited, and that he was 
the only great King in the world.”  So writes Mr. Isaacs, 
who, with a few other Englishmen, sojourned for several 
years in the Zoolu country, and became familiar with the 
King and people.  They were cast away, and they lost their 
vessel on the coast, in about 30 degrees S. Latitude.  One 
of them was an officer of the British Navy, Lieut. King. 
This gallant and magnanimous young officer, on the 26th 
of August, 1825, set sail from the Cape of Good Hope, in 
search, says the Lieut., of “an old friend of mine, a Mr. 
Farewell, an East India merchant, who had been absent for 
more than sixteen months, on a very hazardous speculation, 
to the Eastward, amongst the natives, who, it appeared on 
my former voyage on the coast, <hi rend="italic">had never seen a white person.”</hi></p>
          <p>Mr. Isaacs' book is a journal, embracing a space of nearly 
seven years.  In addition to the accounts of hunts and 
journeyings through a savage country, abounding with broad
<pb id="plant109" n="109"/>and rapid rivers, where boats were unknown and undreamed   
of, until introduced by his party, to the astonishment of   
the natives, his Journal contains little less than enumerations 
of almost daily savage atrocities, the moving spirit of   
which was mostly the terrible Chief of the tribe,—“an insatiable 
savage monster of cruelty,” says Lieut. King.</p>
          <p>Before the first white man had ever landed on his coast,   
he had conquered most of the surrounding tribes, and slain   
all the vanquished, save a few picked men to whom he had   
given their lives for their services, so long as he might   
choose to spare them.</p>
          <p>This Chaka the <hi rend="italic">Great</hi>,—as well may he be styled, in allusion 
to other conquerors so called,—had never heard of   
the slave-trade; had never sold a slave, but had murdered   
them by thousands!</p>
          <p>“All the males of his broad dominion were under the   
most severe military discipline; always under arms; and   
for the most trifling offences against the King,—no matter   
at what distance from him—were immediately put to death;   
and their bodies left to gorge the wolf or hyena; or perchance, 
if near a river, thrown to the crocodiles and fishes!”</p>
          <p>While the King remained at home in his palace, which   
consisted of a hundred huts, scarcely a day passed without   
an execution.  He had been absent on a campaign in which   
he had destroyed the last tribe, that for a long time had   
dared to resist him.  Says the Journal, “He appears to   
have destroyed in this last encounter, nearly every human   
being of the tribe, man, woman, and child.  The King   
ISSECONYARNA, with a few men alone escaped,—to a pit   
within the bushes,—secreted until the merciless Zoolus had   
retired from the field.  Isseconyarna had been an inhuman   
tyrant, and now had received the punishment due for his   
many vices and cruelties.”</p>
          <p>Conscious of growing old, and that the color of his wool   
was beginning to witness against him, the King was usually   
<pb id="plant110" n="110"/>melancholy; from the certainty that it could not be long   
before a successor would be sent by the army to trample   
his gray hairs in the dust, and give his body to the beasts.   
Old age on the throne is an abomination to the Zoolus.</p>
          <p>But after the feast of blood, with which he had regaled   
himself in his last campaign, Chaka retained an unusual   
cheerfulness for several days.  The agreeable excitement,   
however, passed away, and his appetite for human blood   
returned upon him.  He easily, and soon, found means to   
appease it for a little while.</p>
          <p>He suspected, or pretended to suspect, that the purity of   
his seraglio had been violated in his absence.  The dreams   
and visions being related, by which he was not only certified 
of the fact, but also of the guilty parties, with savage   
cunning, he has them all decoyed into a suitable enclosure,   
and there, to the number of one hundred and seventy, girls   
and boys, concubines and slaves, barbarously murdered!   
But the details of this wholesale carnage may not all be   
omitted.</p>
          <p>“The King, at first, beat his aged and infirm mother,   
with inconceivable cruelty; and to the astonishment of all,   
as he had even manifested towards her a strong filial affection.  
He then became in such a violent and savage rage,   
that, knowing his want of temper to discriminate objects,   
and apprehending something for my own personal safety, I   
withdrew to my hut.</p>
          <p>“Every thing being ready for the bloody scene, to complete 
this massacre of unoffending beings, he called his   
warriors and told them that his heart was sore; and that   
he had ‘been beating his mother, ‘because she had not   
taken a proper care of his girls.’</p>
          <p>“He ordered the victims to be brought to him.  He   
began by taking out several fine lads, and ordering their   
own brothers to twist their necks.  Their bodies were   
dragged out and beaten with sticks until life was extinct.   
<pb id="plant111" n="111"/>After this refined act of cruelty, the rest of the victims   
were indiscriminately butchered.  When all was over for   
<hi rend="italics">this</hi> time, he asked me with a smile of exultation, ‘why I   
did not assist in killing the UMTAGGARTIES?’—people not   
fit to live.”</p>
          <p>His majesty then addressed his warriors,—squatting   
on their hams in token of submission:—“You see we have   
conquered all our enemies, and killed a number of umtaggarties; 
I shall now consult UMBEAH and find out the   
rest.  To morrow I shall kill all who have offended in my   
reign; there will then be nothing wanting to make you and   
me happy.”</p>
          <p>“The King then retired to his palace; and the people to   
their huts to take certain roots, for having killed their relatives:
—these they say prevent their grieving; which is   
punished with death.  I have known several instances of   
people having been suspected of crying for the loss of   
relations, and by the King's order put to death on the   
instant.”</p>
          <p>This wretched savage had not been hardened by the   
slave-trade.  He had never heard of it.</p>
          <p>The day after the slaughter,—“the King appeared much   
more lively and in better spirits than yesterday.”  He   
told his warriors that “hitherto they had witnessed deaths   
of common people, but they would soon behold that of   
chiefs.</p>
          <p>“The wolves were to be seen in large droves, making   
hideous and deafening howls round the kraal, attracted by   
the blood of the preceding day.”</p>
          <p>The entry of the next day says,—“I was disturbed   
early this morning by the cries of a man knocked down   
just behind my hut, and taken away to be killed.  He was   
the King's chief domestic. I could hear him distinctly   
thanking the savage monarch as they were beating him to   
death!”</p>
          <pb id="plant112" n="112"/>
          <p>Why did he not sell him into slavery?  He had never   
heard of that more deeply condemned method of punishment.  
“At noon two of the adopted daughters of this   
execrable monster, and one of his chiefs, were dragged   
through the kraal and executed with similar barbarity.”—   
“The King spent the afternoon in dancing with his people.”  
And this chaka is but a fair specimen of a negro in   
power beyond the reach of the African Slave-trade.</p>
          <p>And now that like instances of atrocious tyranny are reported 
by all travellers beyond where the slave-trade has   
penetrated, how unreasonable is the prevailing notion, that   
the miserable condition of the Africans at home, is the   
fruit of any foreign influence!  Where the slave-trade has   
never reached, and where it has been destroyed, the same   
horrible custom prevails of sacrificing human beings on the   
graves of the King's relatives.</p>
          <p>Chaka's old mother, whom he had beaten for not taking   
proper care of his girls, dies, and a whole village is   
destroyed by fire and sword; not a single life spared nor a   
vestige of its habitations.</p>
          <p>The King of Dahomey thinks he can do no better with   
his surplus population than, to water the graves of his   
ancestors with the blood of thousands of them, and with   
their bones to build and decorate the palaces and temples   
of his capital!</p>
          <p>An Ashantee King buries his mother, and at her grave,   
three thousand human victims are slain, and two hundred   
slaves weekly, for the three following months!</p>
          <p>Are these the results of our southern slavery?  Nay, the   
condition of no body of slaves among any civilized nations   
on earth, can be exaggerated even by the most imaginative   
among <sic>rabidest</sic> abolitionists, so as to reach any thing like a   
parallel to the condition—not of the slaves only—but of   
all the subject people of pagan and savage Africa!  If not   
<pb id="plant113" n="113"/>savages, as Mr. Everett declares; what are they; something   
worse?</p>
          <p>The fiction of poor old Tom of the cabin excites and sustains 
the sympathies of the multitudes who are ignorant of   
the undoubted facts that constitute volumes of proof, that   
in the land of his ancestors he would have been even more   
cruelly treated, as thousands of his race are daily.  The   
wretched Legree would make but a poor figure of an apology 
for a tyrant, by the side of an African King.</p>
          <p>Bad enough, certainly—far too bad—the fancied horrors   
of the plantation of Legree—himself its most miserable   
and degraded slave; but how tame and amiable, when   
viewed in connection with a camp, or a palace of a savage   
African chief!</p>
          <p>If that was justly represented as an “ogre's den,” by   
what horror of horrors, can one of these be typified, by even   
the imagination of a MILTON, a DANTE, or a SALVATOR   
ROSA?</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>THE SHILLOOKS.</head>
          <p>By our own Bayard Taylor, the truthful and tireless;   
the fearless and the faithful African traveller; still bearing   
the marks, I suppose, of a tropical sun—we are informed   
that the Shillooks of the White Nile, in Central Africa,   
comprise a savage negro kingdom of some three millions.   
They are a nation of robbers and murderers.  They have   
no respect for the rights of others, or for one another, but   
as such rights are guarded and defended by superior   
might.</p>
          <p>They have gained some notions of civilization from Turkish 
and European Traders; but it has not improved their   
morals.  That such intercourse with the harpies of civilization 
is not wont to improve the morals of savages, the people 
of our Continent require no additional authority, above   
that of the experience and history of a few ages.</p>
          <pb id="plant114" n="114"/>
          <p>As shown by an incident related by our traveller, in a   
letter dated “Islands of the Shillook negroes, White Nile,   
Jan. 24, 1852,” they are accustomed to seizing upon people 
as slaves, whenever they find them, if they possess the   
power to effect the object.  The incident alluded to is   
curious and interesting; and very graphically suggestive of   
the characteristics of the savage Shillooks.  The Turkish   
Sultan, or whatsoever, they may imagine the Sultan to be   
—they seem to hold in profound awe and veneration.  Their   
awe of his mighty power, they doubtless derived from the   
Turkish traders, who had threatened them with his displeasure.</p>
          <p>Mr. Taylor's guides and attendants were acquainted   
with this circumstance of the Shillook's terror of the Sultan's 
wrath; and, for their own, as well as for his protection, 
they introduced him as the son of the Sultan.  But   
for this stratagem, on their part, he would have been   
plundered to a certainty; and probably murdered.  And   
with this protection to himself, he came near losing a very   
necessary member of his suite; to save whom the young   
Sultan had to appear in the new character of a polygamist.   
“As we were leaving, the sailors informed me that one of   
the Shillooks, who had come down to the boat while I was   
seated with the Shekh on shore, took a fancy to the fat,   
black slave, who cooks for them, and expressed his determination 
to take her.  They told him she was one of the   
Sultan's wives, and as his Majesty was now the Shekh's   
friend, he dare not touch her. “Oh,” said the Shillook,   
“if she is the Sultan's wife, that is enough;<sic>’</sic> and he   
immediately returned to the shore.  I forgave the impertinence 
of the sailors in passing off such a hideous creature   
as <hi rend="italics">one</hi> of my wives, in consideration of the adroitness with   
which they avoided what might have been a serious difficulty.”</p>
          <p>He says too; “The <sic>rais</sic> informed me that the Shillooks   
<pb id="plant115" n="115"/>
frequently sell their women and children; and that a   
boy or girl can be bought for about twenty measures of   
dourra.”</p>
          <p>Of these Shillooks, comprising a twentieth part of the   
negroes of Africa, all are slaves, under savage oppression;   
or tyrant masters; and yet, compared with a large proportion 
of the remaining nineteen twentieths, they seem   
gentle and merciful.</p>
          <p>Are then the African negroes at home, better, or better   
off, than our southern slaves?</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant116" n="116"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XIII.</head>
        <div2>
          <head>SOUTHERN NEGRO HAPPINESS IN CHILDHOOD AND AGE.</head>
          <p>IN poetry, and in other sentimental literature, many   
fine things are sung and said on happy childhood.  But it   
has been my lot never to have seen it general, save only   
among the negroes of the South.  Children may sometimes 
be happy elsewhere.  Some peculiarly favored ones   
may be generally happy.  I meet with not many, now, so   
peculiarly favored; and I remember few of the companions 
of my own childhood of that favored class.  Very   
certain is it, that the children of the immense majority   
of the people of the North, find sorrow, and trouble, and   
misery enough, in and beyond, the first decade of their years.</p>
          <p>I have seen little girls of five or six years, taking hard   
lessons in scrubbing, under a northern mistress of high,   
and allowed, pretensions to <hi rend="italic">benevolence.</hi>  It was her benevolence 
that put the little one so early to the scrubbing   
brush, that she might learn, with facility, to do the toilsome 
tasks to which she was born:—born among the benevolent, 
<hi rend="italic">par excellence.</hi></p>
          <p>I have seen a little boy of like age, tied on a horse by   
his father, before sunrise, to guide his way among corn   
rows!  Why was he <hi rend="italic">tied</hi> on?  That he might not fall   
asleep and tumble off, or be jerked off by a sudden stop   
of the plough against a stump or a stone.  And was not   
that kind and fatherly?  Certainly.  If the poor little   
white boy must work hard at an age when all the little   
negroes of the South sleep or play, why then, to be sure   
<pb id="plant117" n="117"/>they should be kindly bound with cords, to secure them   
from the danger of being maimed at their work.</p>
          <p>“You have <hi rend="italic">seen</hi> such things?”</p>
          <p>“In abundance, my dear Doctor.”</p>
          <p>“And I too, have seen; and ‘part of which I was.’—   
I have <hi rend="italic">felt</hi> the sorrows of childhood.”</p>
          <p>“You have <hi rend="italic">felt</hi> them, my friend?”</p>
          <p>“Aye, sir, I have felt them.  And the remembrance   
is still felt;—felt, sometimes, I fear, sinfully.  May I be   
forgiven, if it be a sin to remember, that in my childhood,   
I felt that a good right was mine, to lament and sorrow   
over, if not—but not—to curse,—not the day, only, of   
my birth—all—almost all, the circumstances of my childhood!”</p>
          <p>“My friend!—</p>
          <p>“Allow me to proceed.  To talk it over, may soften a   
little the miseries of memory.</p>
          <p>“Late in the productive life of my parents, was my   
birth, in the rear of a host; and therefore very delicate   
and sensitive, was the organism of my nervous system.   
Almost every thing that moved not in harmony and love,   
and gentleness, grated upon, and rasped my sensibilities.</p>
          <p>“My father was a generous and kind man to every   
body outside of his paternal household.  To the poor, he   
was proverbially a father; though, as I remember, he   
sometimes frowned darkly on their improvidence and   
follies, at the moment of his supplying their physical   
necessities.  His slaves,—for there were slaves then in   
Yankee-land—were his most interesting pets.  His treatment 
and general bearing towards them, were well adapted   
to play the mischief with Dr. Paley's definition of slavery   
at the moment he was writing it; perhaps thinking of an   
English press-gang: ‘An obligation to labor for the   
benefit of the master,’ exclusively, ‘without the consent   
of the servant.’  This, I am quite sure, was never felt   
<pb id="plant118" n="118"/>by my father's slaves, even in Yankee-land; and not less   
sure am I that, in the generous South, it is very rarely so   
felt, but that they are laboring for the comfort of the   
household, of which they form a large and important   
portion.</p>
          <p>“The word <hi rend="italic">household</hi>, in the South, is used, as we   
know, in the Scripture sense; including slaves, but not   
hirelings.  My father was kind to his hirelings too; some   
of whom he employed more for their sake, than his own.”</p>
          <p>“Kind to slaves and hirelings; and not to your childhood 
kind, Doctor, it seems passing strange.”</p>
          <p>“I hope, and suppose, indeed, that he never thought   
of excluding me from his kindness; but he seemed always   
to expect from me what, to me, was impossible.  He   
often rebuked, and sometimes—not seldom—chastised me   
for not fulfilling his expectations.  My childhood was   
infirm and feeble; and sensitive exceedingly.  And, perhaps, 
from early caresses and other sorts of flatteries, I   
became vain, before I knew any thing of the meaning of   
that miserable vice, of every age.  O what skill is required   
in the management of childhood!”</p>
          <p>“If, at the same time, delicate and vain, from slight   
causes, your sufferings were not slight.  A little harshness   
you felt as a great cruelty.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, I suppose the little negroes, who rarely, if ever,   
have to bear such hardships as fell to my lot, would have   
borne them better.  So far back as memory reacheth, and   
no doubt beyond, I suffered so intensely from bodily and   
mental pains as to make life a burthen to me.  I wished   
for death, but it came not.  Awaked early to my little,   
but hard duties, I sighed, and sometimes wept, that I had   
not been allowed to sleep for ever!  And yet,</p>
          <p>“Not the least part of my early wretchedness was the   
horrid fear of death, which infernal nursery tales had   
scared and corrupted my soul with.  I could tell of many   
<pb id="plant119" n="119"/>circumstances of my early childhood, vividly remembered,   
in illustration of the misery I endured.  Among persons   
who were kind to me, as I thought, most fresh in my   
memory are a slave and a poor hireling, who used to take   
me out with them for a rural ramble on Sunday mornings,   
and always spoke kindly to me.</p>
          <p>“At twelve I was sent away to school, where I was one   
of an hundred and fifty boys; as well as I can remember,   
all unhappy!  Think of such a number of unhappy boys   
in one house, and then think of all the thousands of young   
negroes, under twelve, that you have seen, and whether   
you can recollect one half of that number, that were less   
happy than the usual run of white children in the North.”</p>
          <p>“Doctor, the story of your own childhood is remarkable;   
and I trust not common.  Yet I must confess, that, save   
among the Southern slaves, I have rarely found any thing   
like the general happiness and joy of life, which always   
ought to prevail among children.</p>
          <p>“That pic-nic party, as you called it, of the little negroes 
of the Island, in the shade of a huge live oak surrounded 
with orange trees, and profusely decorated by a   
grape vine, you no doubt remember, Dr.?”</p>
          <p>“Yes; and well too, how bitterly the joyous comfort of   
those little slaves, so called—wrongly, if Paley's definition   
be right—reminded me of my own joyless childhood.”</p>
          <p>“And you have not forgotten that vernal and verdant   
Sunday morning on the Island?”</p>
          <p>“Nor our cheerful walk, before the Sunday services,   
through the beautiful village; every cabin—as they are   
called—every beautiful white cottage of the negroes, clean   
as cleanliness itself, surrounded with cheerful and beautiful   
shrubbery and flowers, and held rent free, and tax free,   
by happy tenants; many below, and some above, the age   
of labor; and all far more comfortable than the average of   
the whole free population of any country.  Indeed it is   
<pb id="plant120" n="120"/>not so easy a matter to describe a more comfortable home   
than had those negroes.  Well do I recollect the impression 
made on my mind, by the perfectly happy condition   
of the old people,—that they appeared to enjoy the rest of   
old age more completely than I had ever witnessed it, even   
by old people of considerable property and ample means.”</p>
          <p>“But, my dear Dr., you are aware, of course, that it is   
not deemed respectable to be happy in our present part of   
the country?</p>
          <p>“‘Our IDEAL of a highly respectable man,’ says Governor 
Seymour, in his noble lecture in New York, ‘is one   
who thinks only of his business and works himself to   
death.’”</p>
          <p>“The Governor is right.  And surely such an Ideal   
must exclude every rational notion of happiness.  Thanks   
to his Excellency for a key to many a mystery of my life.”</p>
          <p>“Do you remember Old King, Dr.?”</p>
          <p>“Old King!—a lord of the Isle—with the dignity of a   
retired field-marshal, and the authority of a patriarch? I   
shall not soon forget the good and happy old man!”</p>
          <p>“And the spacious hospital;—on week days the playhouse 
and nursery for the children, and all days and nights   
the asylum for the sick; where ma'am Betsey presided   
with benignant cheerfulness and skill, and untiring assiduity?”</p>
          <p>“She always appeared to be thinking of the southern   
side of every subject; and to wish to direct the thoughts   
of others to the sunny side of every thing.  An excellent   
specimen of the nurse was ma'am Betsey.”</p>
          <p>“<hi rend="italic">‘Every one born a slave in our country, has a moral   
and civil right, or legal birthright, not only to food, clothing, 
and shelter; but to care and support in childhood, in   
sickness, and in age.’</hi>  How fully and generously, under   
all these circumstances of childhood, sickness, and old age,   
was this rich birthright recognized, on that lovely Island!”</p>
          <pb id="plant121" n="121"/>
          <p>“But cruelly defrauded of it, by emancipation, have   
been hundreds of thousands, thrown off as discarded children, 
to suffer; while to the slave it is more secure and   
permanent than any birthright to property in our country.”</p>
          <p>This noble and benevolent feature of the system is kept   
out of sight by the abolitionists, even when they profess   
“to show it fairly in its best phases.”</p>
          <p>“In its best aspect,” the model artist says, “she has perhaps 
been successful.”</p>
          <p>“That <hi rend="italic">perhaps</hi>, Dr., is not badly put: and yet how certain 
is it, and how certainly she knew, that NOT, instead of   
<hi rend="italic">perhaps</hi>, would have been the true word!”</p>
          <p>“She cannot be ignorant, that thousands of old slaves,   
past labor,—and yet more able to work than are many   
poor men in the North, black and white, who are compelled   
to work or starve,—are living in perfect comfort on their   
birthright.  Nor, in practice, is this peculiar to the born in   
the land.  The privileges of birthright are extended to all   
alike.  Old King was not born in the land; and though   
still, by name, a slave, he became, indeed, almost a Lord   
of the Isle.</p>
          <p>“Now, Dr., please hear the story which I would submit   
to your criticism, of King's happy old age.</p>
          <p>“Old King had been, for several years, exempted from   
labor, on account, not of infirmity—for he was a strong   
man—but of age; though it still sat upon him almost   
youthfully.  In his active life of labor, he had been a sub-overseer;
—<hi rend="italic">driver</hi>, as technically, but wrongly called.  They   
are no more <hi rend="italic">drivers</hi>, than are the overseers of the laborers   
on the canals and railroads, or elsewhere.</p>
          <p>“In his official capacity, many years before, King had   
brought into culture one of the large fields of the plantation.  
It was called after him, KING-FIELD.  This field, of   
the size of an ordinary northern farm, was to be laid off   
<pb id="plant122" n="122"/>in <hi rend="italic">tasks.</hi>  To do it with facility and well, requires experience 
and skill.  These had old King, and the overseer, proposed 
to the proprietor to have King lay it off.  By the   
field hands, who were acquainted with King's talent in that   
department, it had been suggested to the overseer, who was   
a new man on the place.</p>
          <p>“King is applied to by the master.  The manner and spirit   
of the application, and the result, it would be difficult, I   
suppose, for one of our unhypocritical abolitionists to make   
any thing out of, but a mystery; and as a myth, I suppose,   
they must consider this narrative, which, however, is neither   
mysterious nor mythical.</p>
          <p>“Undramatically it cannot be represented with any thing   
like an approach to the true facts of the case.  I shall be   
pardoned, therefore, for making a little drama of it.</p>
          <p>“Time: a vernal sunsetting eventide.  Scene: Old King   
standing six feet in his shoes, straight as a British grenadier on duty, in front of his neat white cottage surrounded   
with flowers and fruit-trees bursting into promise.  His   
children, grand children, and perhaps, great grand children, in cheerful idleness about him, to make glad the   
heart of the happy old man.  The master approaches with   
the usual evening salutation, which is respectfully reciprocated.  All but the quite little ones retire.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>SCENE FIRST.  </head>
          <p>MASTER.—“King, I come to ask a favor of you.”</p>
          <p>KING.—“Well, Master Jacob, what have you come to   
ask?  What can I do for you, Jacob?”</p>
          <p>MASTER.—“I wish you to ride over to King-field in the   
morning, and help the overseer lay it off in tasks.”</p>
          <p>KING.—“Can't the overseer do it himself, Jacob?”</p>
          <p>MASTER.—“I dare say he might, King; but he is a   
stranger, you know, on the plantation; and so can't know   
<pb id="plant123" n="123"/>
the field so well as you, who have so many times laid it off.   
It would save time and not give you so much trouble, I should   
think, to ride over and show the overseer how to do it   
right.”</p>
          <p>KING.—“If the overseer don't know yet, he had better   
learn as soon as possible, how to lay off a field into tasks.”</p>
          <p>MASTER.—“Yes, King, that's true; and I came to ask   
you to give him a lesson in laying off King-field.”</p>
          <p>KING.—“I'll think about it, Jacob, and let you know in   
the morning.”</p>
          <p>MASTER.—“Very well, King, I hope you will conclude   
to oblige me in this matter.”</p>
          <p>“Oblige the overseer, I suppose you mean, Jacob;” said   
the old man, as he entered his cottage, with two of the    
little ones hanging to his long-tailed black coat; fine enough   
for a parson.  King preferred a black coat; and on his   
Island home, he was not afraid to wear it from apprehension of being asked to preach as a strange clergyman.</p>
          <lg>
            <l>“Night throws her sable mantle o'er the Earth,</l>
            <l>And pins it with a star.”</l>
          </lg>
          <p>She passeth away; and morning comes; bearing on her   
silken Zephyrs the mingled fragrance of the orange flower,   
the multiflora, and the jessamine.</p>
          <p>The master and servant again meet on the green and   
spacious lawn, that surrounds both the modest mansion and   
the picturesque cottage of the respective parties.  After the   
morning salutations, cordial on the part of the master, and   
on the other part respectful, with a dash of ominous dignity,   
pass they on to</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>SCENE SECOND.</head>
          <p>MASTER.—“Well, King, I have ordered your horse for   
you to ride to King-field this delightful morning.”</p>
          <pb id="plant124" n="124"/>
          <p>KING.—“I am sorry to disappoint you, Jacob; but I   
have concluded not to go to King-field this morning.”</p>
          <p>MASTER.—“Why, King, what's the matter?  Are you   
not quite well this fine morning?”</p>
          <p>KING.—“Yes, Master Jacob, the morning is fine enough,   
and I am well enough, and the ride would be pleasant   
enough; but I have concluded not to go.  If I lay out   
King-field for the overseer, there will be no end to his wants   
of King to help him.  You remember the last overseer,   
Jacob.  I'll not help to spoil this one.”</p>
          <p>MASTER. “Really, King, I thought certainly you would   
be more obliging.”</p>
          <p>The master turns away with a disappointed and not well   
pleased air.  King calls after him:</p>
          <p>“Master Jacob, send the overseer to my house with the   
Kingfield plot; and I will show him how it must be laid   
off in tasks.”</p>
          <p>Each goes his own way.  At breakfast, the master tells   
the story of King's contumacy, in not the most agreeable   
humor.  He is listened to with gravity; and not without   
interest in the result.  It comes out, and a ringing laugh   
of delight from the mistress restores all hearts to harmony.</p>
          <p>“King <hi rend="italics">is</hi> a king,” says one of the ladies.</p>
          <p>“I wonder,” says a guest from the north, “if our anti-   
slavery folks would believe this story if told them, with all   
the particulars?”</p>
          <p>“But how comes it,” says another guest, “that the old   
negro takes such airs upon himself, with his master?”</p>
          <p>“Naturally enough.  When a child, King used to carry   
me in his arms.  As a boy, he seemed to think that I was   
somehow under his special guidance and protection.  And   
now, I have no doubt, he considers me, rather than otherwise, an appendage to his dignity; and that the plantation   
is quite as much his, as mine.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, and as I have been amused to observe, the words   
<pb id="plant125" n="125"/>                    
‘my plantation,’ come much more frequently and familiarly from the mouth of the man than of the master; and   
with evidently more satisfaction.”</p>
          <p>“And truly speaking, with good reason; for, without   
the care—often not the most agreeable—that falls to my   
share, King enjoys all the comfort it can afford to any   
one.”</p>
          <p>“May we all be as comfortable and happy in old age,   
should we need it, as that old slave!” ejaculated one   
present.</p>
          <p>“Ah,” sighed a grave guest, “few, very few persons   
find his solid happiness in old age; and I fear there may   
be little hope of it for any of us, ill all respects!  Few old   
people seem to have so little of the past to regret; with so   
much of the present to enjoy; and at the same time, a so   
perfectly satisfied confidence in the future, as that old slave   
has.”</p>
          <p>These remarks were kindly and soberly received; and   
in thoughtful silence, the breakfast party separated.</p>
          <p>With what a discordant absurdity would have sounded   
in their ears, these maxims of abomination:—“ANY THING   
BUT SLAVERY.”—“SLAVERY MAKES MAN A BRUTE!”</p>
          <p>Old King is a remarkable man.  I speak of him as yet   
alive; for I have not heard of his demise.  If still alive   
he is not much above ninety;—no uncommon case of   
longevity with the race in his happy condition; nor might   
it be, perhaps, with ours, but for our “Ideal of Respectability;” 
and had we as comfortable, contented, and easy   
times and tranquil lives, as they have.  For cases of even   
toilsome life, very great ages are sometimes known among   
us.  Besides others, here old Cash of the Catskill Mountains, 
worked among the stones of his miserable farm, at a 
hundred years old, or more; and at a hundred and seven, 
I saw him in his almost utterly comfortless state, waiting 
for death to come to his relief.  The poor old man!  The  
<pb id="plant126" n="126"/>
little purse made up for him by our party may have   
afforded a few unwonted comforts to his miserable old   
days and sleepless nights!</p>
          <p>There are enough of cases of longevity to show that white   
people as well as black, are generally “<hi rend="italics">well made for   
length of life,</hi>” as Oliver said, when he examined the dead   
body of Charles.  And that there are many more instances   
of longevity among the slaves of the South, than among   
free whites any where, clearly proves to my mind, that   
they have easier, and on the whole, happier lives than we   
have; to say nothing of our “Ideal of Respectability.”</p>
          <p>KING came to this country, at mature age, a Mahomedan.  
His first great trials seem to have been his forced   
companionship with pagan negroes on his passage, and   
submission to “<hi rend="italics">Christian dogs</hi>,” to which his captivity   
had doomed him.  But as a sensible man, and a fatalist   
withal by religion, King soon schooled himself to submit   
with a good grace.</p>
          <p>By his first master and his family in the South, he was   
considerately and kindly treated; and his talents and his   
prejudices were respected.  King soon learned the language 
and the religion of the country of his captivity; and   
not many years elapsed before King became happy;—a   
happy Christian servant.  And, with the freedom indeed,   
of a free soul, he rendered a hearty, faithful, and willing,   
obedience to them, who, in the providence of God, had   
become his rulers. </p>
          <p>His vernacular Arabic, King did not exchange for the   
<hi rend="italics">nigger</hi> jargon.  He always too much despised it to allow   
himself, like the whites, to be amused by it; but the   
“English undefiled” of his first friends in America, he   
adopted as his model.  His Islamism he did not abandon   
for any other ism <hi rend="italics">called</hi> Christianity; but yielded only to   
true and hearty instruction in the Gospel, which he came   
heartily to love, and obey, as doing service to Christ, and   
<pb id="plant127" n="127"/>
not to man, merely.  In advanced age, however, King's   
early impressions and habits of mind seemed sometimes   
strangely to mingle with his later Christian faith and sentiment.  
There is still remembered and spoken of, an interesting 
exemplification of this of seventeen years since.</p>
          <p>A daughter of a former master, was on a visit to her   
island relations, and became dangerously ill.  In her   
childhood, she had been one of King's darlings. His   
frequent and fervent prayers were offered for her safety   
and restoration.  In these loving prayers, when carried   
out of himself by his ardency, and by the anxiety of the   
occasion, he would sometimes mingle the language of his   
old and of his new faith; and call on ‘Allah,’ as well as   
on the Saviour, “to have mercy, and raise up and save, my   
dear young mistress!”</p>
          <p>On one of these occasions, it was said that King's attitude, in relation to 
the sun, seemed to indicate a mixture   
of even Sabeanism in his absorbing devotions, as if in   
early life he had known about and reverenced that sublime,   
and almost half divine idolatry:—perhaps, quite as good a   
religion as that which in our own day, says, “Down with   
the Bible.”</p>
          <p>But, for the present, enough of this remarkable old   
African.  The history of his whole life would doubtless be   
one of great interest.  Should it however tell in favor of   
the anathematized system, which, under God, made him a   
happy Christian, but of which Stowe, Sumner, and the   
rest, say that nothing bad enough can be written, or sung,   
or said, it would not be popular.  Little else in our day is   
popular, except violent and unmeasured abuse of existing   
institutions; or, at least; the greater part of them.  Fanny   
Wright was popular, and so is Mrs. Stowe.</p>
          <p>Indecency, abuse, scoffing on subjects dear and awful—   
appeals to the vanity, appetites, and malignant passions,   
of ignorant and incompetent judges—such, alas! are the   
 <pb id="oalnt128" n="128"/>
popularities of our times!  No wonder that a scoffer of the   
Bible, and a sneerer at the protestant clergy of our country, 
has become a literary titular saint in popish and profligate Italy.</p>
          <p>“Well, Doctor, what of my old King?”</p>
          <p>“It will do.  I was thinking more of its revival of my   
recollections of an interesting and pleasant passage of my   
life, than of the composition as a work of art.”</p>
          <p>“It is scarcely, if any thing, more than a simple transcript of memory.”</p>
          <p>“It can hardly be to others, as pleasant a tale of truth   
and happiness as to me; but as an interesting record of   
real scenes, showing how happy good servants in the   
condition of slaves may be, under the rule and care of  
kind masters and mistresses; for the truth's sake, it ought  
to be prized by all who love the Truth.”</p>
          <p>“And let us hope that so it may be, and do a little of 
the good it is intended to do.”</p>
          <p>“So will we hope; and that your pictures of negro happiness 
may help somewhat to qualify our ideal of respectability.” </p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant129" n="129"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XIV.</head>
        <head>PREJUDICES OF EDUCATION, AN APOLOGY FOR ABOLITIONISTS.</head>
        <lg>
          <l>“—Warp'd the line of every other favor;</l>
          <l>Scorn'd a fair color, or express'd it stolen;</l>
          <l>Extended or contracted all proportions,</l>
          <l>To a most hideous object.”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>AMONG conscientious abolitionists there are very many   
worthy persons, whom I hold in much esteem. I would   
not say one word to wound them, if it were possible to   
avoid that word, and, at the same time, to discharge faithfully the duty which I have taken upon myself <hi rend="italics">as</hi> a duty   
to which I feel myself called. Such conscientious persons   
are misled, generally, no doubt, without fault of theirs.   
And even for many of their misleaders, whom they respect   
as wholesome teachers, I would urge the apology of their   
misfortune of early prejudice. To meet the case of each,   
this chapter is offered with an open hand, and a heart full   
of charity.</p>
        <p>To all who may honestly disclaim political motives and   
consideration, the charitable hope may be extended, that   
the rancorous spirit, in which they indulge themselves in   
speaking and writing of Southern Slavery, was originally   
and principally, derived from the study of pagan authors   
about ancient slavery. Their erroneous notions, unreasonable 
prejudices, and violent resentments, may also have   
found nourishment in former abuses of the institution,   
which no longer exist; or, except, possibly, in very rare   
<pb id="plant130" n="130"/>instances; as in a late case, in which a monument was   
erected to commemorate it, in the form of a gallows for   
the master, who suffered on it the extreme penalty of the   
laws, enacted for the protection of the slave; whom the   
abolitionist would have to be believed, is without rights,   
and without protection.</p>
        <p>But chiefly, from ancient pagan literature, they have   
drawn their poisoned shafts, which in such clouds are sped,</p>
        <lg>
          <l>—“ As the feath'ry snows</l>
          <l> Fall frequent, on some wintry day, when Jove</l>
          <l> Hath risen to shed them on the race of man </l>
          <l> And show his arrowy stores.”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>At “<hi rend="italics">slavery in the abstract</hi>,”—“hated of gods and   
men,”—they thrust their sharpened weapons, so directed   
as to transfix real masters, over the heads of their imaginary 
men of fiction. In their classical reading, they learn,   
that the condition of the slave of heathen antiquity was as   
miserable as toil, and oppression, and cruelty, and degradation 
could make it; and, without farther investigation,   
they at once apply it to the slavery of the South; as   
though, in all ages and countries, the same word expressed 
the same character and condition;—knave and   
knight, to the contrary notwithstanding.”</p>
        <p>At fifteen, or before, they read in classic authors, that  
slaves have no rights; and, at fifty, Dr. Channing has it   
stereotyped for the use of the whole school; in every   
essay, and speech, and sermon, and poem, and romance,   
on Southern slavery. “<hi rend="italics">The slave has no rights</hi>;” says   
Dr. Channing; and, at once, the school all respond,   
“The slave has no rights.” “<hi rend="italics">Slavery makes man a   
brute,</hi>” says the Doctor. “Slavery makes man a brute,”   
echo all the disciples; with an inflation of enthusiasm   
that prepares them to embrace heartily, and vociferously,   
the doctor's mad maxim— “Any thing but slavery!”</p>
        <pb id="plant131" n="131"/>
        <p>They find the Roman law forbidding the marriage of   
slaves; and though against reason and authority, they   
seem not to doubt, for a moment, that such a law is existing 
in full force in our own South.</p>
        <p>They read that once in Rome, the master possessed over   
his slaves, the uncontrolled power of life and death; and   
that he might torture, mutilate,—kill his slave, for any or   
no offence; and, though impossible, they seem to think   
the Southern master now clothed with such unlimited and   
despotic power.</p>
        <p>The father had like power over the child, and the   
husband over the wife, for a long time in ancient pagan   
Rome; but no where now, I believe, are fathers permitted,   
in Christendom, to kill their children with impunity; or   
husbands allowed to kill their wives. They sometimes do   
it, and are hanged; oftener they are cleared, on a plea   
of insanity; oftener yet, still, they go unpunished, for   
lack of testimony; but the law condemns it, as it once did   
not, in ancient Rome. To judge soberly, by our daily   
papers,—scarcely one of which in a month, is not soiled   
horribly, by one account or more of detected <hi rend="italics">family</hi> murders,
—of all others the least difficult to conceal,— the   
very thought is most frightful, of how many such murders,   
in our practically, almost atheistic age and country, may   
be daily and nightly perpetrated! More, I much fear me,   
within a hundred miles of where I am now writing,—   
many more,—than of Southern slaves, murdered by their   
masters, in any whole year of the present century!</p>
        <p>The laws of Rome recognized no obligation upon the   
master of a slave to furnish him with food and clothing;   
or to take care of him in sickness; yet most effectually is   
this obligation bound on the Southern master. Among   
free people, all over the wide world, thousands daily perish   
from destitution and neglect; but most rare are such cases   
among Southern slaves. By an authority to be relied on,   
<pb id="plant132" n="132"/>it is declared that the offence, for which the unhappy
culprit was executed a few weeks since in South Carolina,
“consisted as much of the <hi rend="italics">neglect</hi> of his duty as a master,
as of any other ingredient.”  Will the North understand
this?  Or will people still give large pay, and fill the 
world with <sic>peans</sic>, to abolitionists, to write, and to preach,
and to talk, as though it were not so?  And still, will
they affect to believe, that if masters so please, they may,
unrebuked, and undisturbed, in their abominable heathen
wickedness, allow their slaves to go naked and starve; or,
in sickness, die, uncared for and neglected?</p>
        <p>Many pagan masters of old time, acted upon the barbarous 
principle, that great severity towards their slaves was 
necessary to keep them in subjection.  Abolitionists write—
Lord Palmerston inclusive— and preach and talk, as though
it were still so.  There may still be such masters, occasionally 
found;—fathers there are more than occasionally:—
but very different are the views and practices generally,
among the Christian masters of the South; whatever may
be the classical notions of our abolitionists to the contrary.</p>
        <p>Of the Roman Hortensius, it is written that he cared so
much less for the slaves of his household, than for his fish
in his ponds, that with the former he was accustomed to
feed the latter; and our abolition authors and orators seem 
anxious to inculcate the notion, upon their readers and 
hearers, that the South is principally populated with masters 
of this Roman type.</p>
        <p>Cicero was a man of heart; though a Roman in its age
of hardness; and aware that his sensibilities were not popular, 
he apologizes for the feeling of sorrow at the death of
a domestic, as being greater than it ought to have been for
a slave.  What would the ancient Roman think of one of 
the bravest of the brave weeping over a dying friend, in
the person of a slave?  But such sights have been seen;
<pb id="plant133" n="133"/>
and that slave not a fair and accomplished Greek, as Cicero's 
probably was, but a jet black African!</p>
        <p>For a long time, it was a practice common in Rome, to   
expose sick, helpless, decrepid, and aged slaves, on an island   
in the Tiber, in order to save their maintenance. But does,   
therefore, any one suppose that in the South there is any   
such practice? With great tenderness, and boundless   
generosity, as elsewhere shown, the sick and disabled slaves   
are most kindly cared for and gently nursed; and to such   
extent is this Christian kindness pursued, that the aged   
slave, when past labor, is often as comfortable as if independently 
rich and free.</p>
        <p>According to the comic writers of the Roman Empire,   
instruments of slave chastisement seem to have formed, not   
only a part of the useful, but even of the ornamental furniture 
of the parlor, the drawing-room, and the ladies' toilet,   
that they might be always at hand, and ready for use.</p>
        <p>In view of this fiction, probably, of the Roman satirists,   
the model anti-slavery author of the age, thinks it necessary, 
somehow, to match them in her romance, and so she   
imagines a modern pagan master boasting of a fist, hardened 
into something like a Roman “bull's hide,” by   
knocking down negroes.</p>
        <p>In Rome, it may not have been altogether uncommon,   
to chain the janitor, like a house-dog, to his post at the   
entrance-door;—but I beg of my abolition friends not to   
think me romancing, when in sober seriousness, I assure   
them, that such sights are by no means common in the   
South; for when there, I looked with no little diligence   
and curiosity, and looked in vain, for a single example of   
that renowned custom of classic antiquity.</p>
        <p>Cato, the censor, may have been in the daily habit of   
going afield, at early dawn, with a gang of chained slaves,   
led by a strong team of bullocks; but such practice, or   
<pb id="plant134" n="134"/>
habit, belongs not to the southern planter; as also I beg   
of my friends to be persuaded to believe.</p>
        <p>In fine, nothing can be truer, than that the slavery of   
the South is generally as unlike that of ancient Rome, as   
is the religion of the Gospel unlike the religion of ancient   
Rome. Nowhere now on earth, perhaps, is there found,   
on an extensive scale, any parallel to the ancient pagan   
slavery, but in Africa alone, where the life of the slave is   
apparently of no consideration; and where, by thousands   
in a day, tyrant savage masters sacrifice them, to give zest   
to a holiday sport, as did the pagans of two thousand   
years ago,</p>
        <lg>
          <l>—“to make a Roman holiday.”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>Not altogether from the classic sources of antiquity,   
have the abolitionists imbibed the bitter waters of their   
unhappy delusion. Partly, too, from what they have   
greedily read and heard of the abuses of the relation of   
master and servant. By closing their eyes, ears, and   
hearts, against ever other abuse, they have been able to   
keep warm their violent feelings, and to kindle into frequent 
flames their passionate hate of an institution that   
has existed, through God's providence, from a period long   
anterior to the day of Abraham, “the friend of God,”   
and an extensive sIaveholder.</p>
        <p>It would seem that, blinded by a most obstinate prejudice, 
while they can discern the progress of improvement   
in other relations of life, they can discover none in that of   
master and servant. In some other relations—as generally   
of master and apprentice, employer and employee—most   
decided deteriorations have befallen. These they cannot   
see. And so closely have they sealed their eyelids, that   
they cannot, because they will not, see and acknowledge   
the happy progress that has been made in the slaves' condition, 
by benevolent legal enactments for their protection   
<pb id="plant135" n="135"/>
and comfort, and by the diffusion of Christian knowledge   
and principles.</p>
        <p>In the last century, the poor of New England were   
annually sold at auction to such men as could press the   
greatest amount of toil out of them, and sustain them at   
the cheapest rate. And they were treated most unfeelingly. 
It is not so now. This is seen and acknowledged.   
In the last century, many masters may have treated their   
slaves as badly as did the people of the North their poor   
neighbors and relations; and in some cases even worse,—   
if worse <hi rend="italics">can</hi> be. It is not so now. But this is <hi rend="italics">not</hi> seen   
and acknowledged, by even abolitionists who pretend, and   
perhaps intend to be candid.</p>
        <p>From the early days of Wilberforce, to the present days   
of Palmerston, they are learned in all that has been said   
and written and sung of abominable abuses, and they affect   
to suppose, that, as Palmerston says, they are <hi rend="italics">necessary</hi>   
concomitants of the relation, and peculiar to the <sic>connexion</sic>   
of master and slave; than which nothing more false or absurd 
could easily be said by the most rabid reformer of the   
most radical type. With the viscountess, does the viscount 
too, disclaim political motives?</p>
        <p>The abolitionist goes back fifty or an hundred years, for   
instances of atheistic cruelty towards slaves in the West   
Indies, and elsewhere,—Algiers perhaps,—and he burnishes 
them up to apply to the present generation of Christian 
masters. Why not thus ignore the history of progress   
in other things? Because the infamous Jeffries was a   
murderous judge, why not insist that all British Judges   
are still murderous?</p>
        <p>Henry Eighth certainly was a very decidedly bloody   
tyrant; and James Second was very little better; but the   
Charleses and Georges were not so bad; the Williams were   
still less bad. Of Mary and Elizabeth not much of good   
can be said; but VICTORIA is a little gem of a queen;   
<pb id="plant136" n="136"/>
though still unable to keep any of the bad things belonging 
to slavery out of her dominions, save the <hi rend="italics">name</hi> only.
The character of the sovereigns of Great Britain has very   
decidedly improved, no doubt; and yet there are plenty of   
people, even there, ready to assert, in as bold language as   
Lord Palmerston's on slavery, that <hi rend="italics">sovereign power must   
necessarily be abused.</hi><ref targOrder="U" id="ref1" n="1" target="note1">*</ref> And thus apply it unhesitatingly   
to the British sovereign. The character of the slave master 
is quite as much improved, generally, though Lord   
Palmerston condescends to echo the absurd Stowe declaration 
of the inevitable necessity of the abuse of slavery and   
sends his wife to the Stafford house to add her name to the   
multitude of female endorsers.</p>
        <note id="note1" n="1" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref1">* A little anachronism?  “It's of no consequence.”</note>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant137" n="137"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XV.</head>
        <head>LORD PALMERSTON AND HON. E. EVERETT.</head>
        <epigraph>
          <p>“Pray, how came you to know that men were formerly fools? How
did you find that they are now wise? Who made them fools? Who   
in Heaven's name made us wise? Who d'ye think are most, those   
that loved mankind foolish, or those that love it wise? How long  
has it been wise? How long otherwise? Why did the old folly end   
now and no later? Why did the modern wisdom begin now and no   
sooner? What were we the worse for the former folly? What the   
better for the succeeding wisdom?—Now answer me, an' t please
you!”</p>
          <bibl>FR. RABELAIS, <hi rend="italics">as quoted by Coleridge</hi>.</bibl>
        </epigraph>
        <p>THAT great men are not always great, and that the wise   
are sometimes otherwise, are true sayings which are seldom   
better exemplified, than has appeared quite recently that   
they have been on either side of the Atlantic, by Viscount   
Palmerston, and our own learned and estimable Secretary   
of State, who will pardon this ungenial and reluctant coupling 
and charge it solely to the account of chronology.</p>
        <p>The former has so fairly exposed the designs of his government 
as to render them quite harmless. I will therefore 
propose a few simple questions to his lordship, and   
leave him in other hands.</p>
        <p>My lord, has the experiment of emancipation in your   
own West Indian islands induced your belief, that it would   
be wise and humane to “render free the negro population   
of Cuba?” It might, indeed, “create a most powerful   
element of resistance to any scheme for annexing Cuba to   
the United States;” for soon would it reduce that noble   
island to the wretched, and all but uninhabitable, condition   
of your thrice miserable Jamaica—every third man a   
pauper!</p>
        <pb id="plant138" n="138"/>
        <p>“With regard to the bearing which negro emancipation   
would have on the interests of the white proprietors, <hi rend="italics">it may   
safely be affirmed that free labor costs less than slave   
labor.</hi>”</p>
        <p>Yes; certainly; the history of England has made that   
so plain that it may indeed be <hi rend="italics">safely affirmed</hi>. When the   
peasantry of England, in a <hi rend="italics">quasi</hi>, if not real, slavery, had   
allowed claims on the proprietors of support, for themselves   
and families, their labor cost more to the proprietors, than   
now, when no such claims are recognized, and they are   
suffered to perish in multitudes. Is this your meaning,   
my lord?</p>
        <p>You speak of “a free and contented peasantry as safer   
neighbors for the wealthy classes above them than ill-treated 
and resentful slaves.” Has England a free and   
contented peasantry? Why then the frequent incendiarisms 
and alarms about chartism? Has Ireland a free   
and contented peasantry? Why then are they fleeing in   
droves from oppression, famine and pestilence? </p>
        <p>Have your West Indian possessions contented peasantries? 
Why then the necessity of armed police corps, day   
and night under arms to secure their tranquillity by the   
point of the bayonet?</p>
        <p>“Ill-treated and resentful slaves!” Is this indeed an   
authentic copy of a real public document, from the “FOREIGN 
OFFICE” of Great Britain, and signed “PALMERSTON?”</p>
        <p>Is it not rather a hoax?—a trick of some wag; or of   
an enemy to his lordship, to make him appear contemptible?</p>
        <p>Can it be, that a man who is <hi rend="italics">ever</hi> wise, and not <hi rend="italics">always</hi>   
otherwise, could write thus, on a grave and important   
occasion?—“That slaves <hi rend="italics">must</hi>, from the nature of things,   
be more or less ill-treated, is a truth which belongs to the   
inherent principles of human nature, and is quite as inevitable
<pb id="plant139" n="139"/>
as the resentment, however suppressed it may be,   
which is the consequence of ill-treatment.”!!!</p>
        <p>Is this man a miserably benighted atheist? Has he no   
belief in the influence of a divine Spirit on the human   
heart and human principles? The wisdom of his religious   
views has long been suspected, by good and wise men;   
but I am not aware that he has ever before officially   
declared his utter infidelity, and his total unbelief of the   
renovating principles of the Gospel! If this document be   
indeed authentic, I have no more to say to or of its   
author; but to such others as may be of a different character 
of faith, and who may be deluded by him into this   
gross error, I will say, in passing, that it is a profane   
absurdity, to say that slaves are <hi rend="italics">necessarily ill-treated.</hi></p>
        <p>The good slave of a good master is no more, <hi rend="italics">necessarily</hi>,   
subject to ill-treatment, than is the good child of good   
parents, or the good wife of a good husband. To Lord   
Palmerston, it may go for nothing; but with many of my   
readers, I trust it will not go for nothing; that hundreds   
of thousands of the slaves of our Southern States are   
fellow members of Christian churches with their masters;   
and with them and their families participate in Gospel   
privileges and ordinances. Are they <hi rend="italics">necessarily</hi> ill-treated?   
No: in such relation, they are NECESSARILY well-treated.</p>
        <lg>
          <l>         Then “stay, my Lord!</l>
          <l>And let your reason with your choler question</l>
          <l>What 'tis you go about.”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>The Hon. EDWARD EVERETT, at the late annual celebration 
of the American Colonization Society, made an   
eloquent and edifying speech, which was heard by a large   
and delighted audience of beauty and greatness; and it   
has been very extensively read with pleasure and approbation.</p>
        <p>Among his introductory remarks, Mr. Everett says he   
<pb id="plant140" n="140"/>
had been able to make “but the hastiest and most inadequate 
preparation.” He regretted this; and so do I. He   
is a great man, of high reputation, and eminent station   
and authority; therefore, whatever he says as a fact, is   
supposed to be rightly said; and that not only all his   
positions, but his passing remarks, are to be relied on   
as verities. With great and sincere deference for the   
character of Mr. Everett, it is my purpose to call attention   
to a few things in his generally excellent address, which   
appear to me as not thus reliable. They do not however   
take every thing from its value, as an appeal, and a most   
forcible one, in behalf of the Colonization Society; and   
heartily do I wish, that, as it ought, it may do great and   
lasting good to that enlightened scheme of true philanthropy.</p>
        <p>In speaking of the native races of Africa,—meaning of   
course the negro races, he has this passage: “It is said   
that they alone, of all the tribes of earth, have shown   
themselves incapable of improving their condition.” Well,   
sir, who knows that? Of the early history of our race   
we know but little, in any part of the globe. A dark   
cloud hangs over it.  “The whole of the North and West   
of Europe, till the Roman civilization shone in upon it,   
<hi rend="italics">was as benighted as Africa is now.</hi>”</p>
        <p>“The whole?” Is not the Hon. Secretary led into   
error by contemplating things too much in the gross?   
Would it not be difficult to find an authentic account of a   
great and powerful tribe of Europe before the Roman   
invasion, who, inhabiting an extensive and rich country   
abounding with noble rivers, and having and knowing of    
no better way to cross them than on a bullock's back, or   
hanging to his tail? But such was the great Zoolu tribe   
on the Eastern coast of Africa less than thirty years since,   
before they had seen the white race.</p>
        <p>He says, “It is quite certain that, at a very early   
<pb id="plant141" n="141"/>
period of the history of the world, some of the native   
races of Africa had attained a high degree of culture.”   
The negroes? No; not the negroes; the Egyptians. But   
what has that trite schoolboy fact to do with the “improvability” 
of the negroes to be colonized?</p>
        <p>“Races that emerged from barbarism <hi rend="italics">later than those   
of Africa have</hi>, with fearful vicissitudes on the part of   
individual States, acquired and maintained a superiority   
over Africa, but I am not prepared to say, that it rests   
on natural causes of a final and abiding character. <hi rend="italics">We are   
led into error by contemplating things too much in the   
gross</hi>.” Nothing may be more true or common than such   
leading into error; and the Secretary stands not alone as   
an illustrious exemplification.</p>
        <p>What “races of Africa <hi rend="italics">have</hi>” emerged from barbarism?   
There are doubtless some Mahomedan tribes of Africa,   
of a mingled breed, that have made some sort of advances   
towards civilization, but does it not still remain to be   
proved, that any purely negro race, uninfluenced from   
abroad, have improved at all since negro Africa was known   
to the civilized world?</p>
        <p>That by the sacrifice of untold funds and lives they may   
improve in the lapse of several ages, under the persevering   
and Christian instruction and example of their self-sacrificing 
devoted friends, the missionary colonists, with the   
efficient and enlightened aid of a NATION of negroes   
already civilized and Christianized, in a Christian land, it   
would be shocking, if not absurd, to doubt. It must however 
be a slow business, as shown by all experiments yet   
made. Among the very last Reports from the Missionaries 
at Liberia,—the chiefs, with savage indignation,   
forbid all “<hi rend="italics">palaver about peace</hi>” among the tribes, even in   
the very neighborhood of the colony.</p>
        <p>“They are not savages;” says Mr. Everett,. This can   
hardly, with strict propriety, be said to be a matter, or   
<pb id="plant142" n="142"/>
question, of <hi rend="italics">taste</hi>; but it is certainly of definition. And   
as he has not informed us of any negro tribe which has   
not emerged from barbarism, or even from savagism, but   
by compulsion, or foreign aid; and as he allows that <hi rend="italics">some</hi>   
of the tribes are “feeble hordes,” and others “squalid and   
scarcely human,” the definition of the word savage, is no   
great matter; and I will only remark, in passing, that the   
beaver, and many other animals, have “<hi rend="italics">a rude architecture</hi>;” 
and many of them less rude far than that of the   
African savage.</p>
        <p>Mr. E. speaks of slaves <hi rend="italics">collected from every portion of   
the interior of Africa</hi>. There are still vast portions of   
Central and Eastern Africa, where the foreign slave trade   
has never penetrated, nor been heard of; and where prisoners 
of war are all butchered on the spot, saving only such   
as are selected and enslaved by the conquerors to be <hi rend="italics">sepoyed</hi> 
for further conquests. And he speaks of re-captured   
slaves at Liberia <hi rend="italics">finding their way back to their native   
tribes</hi>; as if such return, if possible, were always desired   
and desirable. Does Mr. E. really believe such to be the   
case? In this, then, at least, he believes too much, and   
inconsistently besides, as we shall see.</p>
        <p>Of the Africans in the palmy days of the slave-trade,   
he says, “<hi rend="italics">it is not without example that these benighted   
beings</hi>”—but they are not savages!—“<hi rend="italics">have delivered their   
wives and children to the slave dealer</hi>.”</p>
        <p>Would it be very desirable for these wives and children   
to find their way back to such husbands and fathers, to be   
again sold to the slave dealer? For Mr. E. says of the   
often so called <hi rend="italics">suppressed</hi> slave trade, “It still exists to a   
frightful extent, and the more active the means used to   
suppress it by blockade and cruisers, the greater the cruelty   
incident to its practice.” It would seem, then, as a pretty   
clear case, that it would not be a very desirable boon to   
<pb id="plant143" n="143"/>
enable the unhappy negroes to “find their way back to   
their native tribes.”</p>
        <p>There are several other things in this generally excellent   
speech for the occasion on which it was delivered, that might   
be named and noticed as not ill adapted to mislead careless   
readers, who <hi rend="italics">judge of things in the gross</hi>, from selected   
specimens. From Mungo Park, who certainly describes   
the African condition, as in general, miserably savage, he   
takes his account of educated Mahomedan Africans so far   
advanced in civilization as “that lawsuits are argued with   
as much ability, fluency, and at as much length, as at Edinburgh.” 
And this, many of his readers—all abolition   
readers—will take as undoubted example of the <hi rend="italics">improvability</hi> 
of the African race generally; although the following 
sentence says, “I am certainly aware that the condition 
of the most advanced tribes of Central Africa is
wretched, mainly in consequence of the slave-trade which   
exists among them in the most deplorable form.”</p>
        <p>What slave-trade, Mr. Everett—the foreign slave-trade?   
No, sir; but a domestic slave-trade, which has existed for   
thousands of years, and I fear, in spite of any foreign intervention 
to abolish it, will continue still to exist. Such   
too, was the well weighed, enlightened, and dear bought   
opinion of the lamented Mungo Park,—as elsewhere I have   
shown,—notwithstanding his discovery of a mixed breed   
of black Mahomedan Lawyers.</p>
        <p>But I will not pursue this ungracious task. It is true,   
this speech of our admirable Secretary, before the American 
Colonization Society, not very pleasantly revives my   
recollection of a speech by a British Secretary of State, of   
some fifty years ago, before the House of Commons; in   
which, like ours, he compared ancient Savage Europe, with   
modern Savage Africa. It was “the Secretary who stood   
alone, and had no fellow.” Pity it had not been so; for   
he was the great pauper-maker of England.</p>
        <pb id="plant144" n="144"/>
        <p>But with all our own Secretary's “hastiest and most inadequate 
preparation,” which so unfortunately and fully he   
has shown, there is still more good and valuable sense in his   
speech, than can be found in the declamatory and adcaptandum 
speeches, on the negro subject, of Burke, Fox, and   
Pitt, in the British Parliament; and with all the essays of   
the smaller ones to boot. Therefore, the more to be regretted 
is it, that there should be aught else in it than the   
good, the sensible, and the truthful; and most sadly is it   
to be lamented, at this time, especially, that it should contain 
so many things—or any thing—to mislead the unwary,   
and to encourage the ignorant and the prejudiced, to be satisfied 
with their ignorance, and to cherish their prejudices.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant145" n="145"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XVI.</head>
        <head>BRITISH SLAVERY.</head>
        <p>THE Ladies and Nobles of England, zealous to do good,   
will pardon an old man, if he more distinctly indicate to   
them where work may be found to fill all their hearts, and   
to employ all their hands; with as many to help them as   
may be procured on both sides of the ocean.</p>
        <p>You are all, no doubt, on the best and most cordial terms   
with Mr. D'Israeli, the late distinguished Chancellor of the   
Exchequer. He seems not to have been prepared to solve   
the problem of manning your war ships without the aid of   
the worst and cruelest system and acts of violence that   
ever yet marked any species of slavery. Safely, however,   
and without much inconvenience to him, he may be consulted 
on the more general and terrific national evils of   
poverty, destitution, depravity, criminality; of the most startling 
pictures of which he is already the accomplished and   
truthful author. He may point out to you a limitless scene   
of suffering and degradation, to employ all your great powers, 
and to keep in warmth and action all your deep sympathies, 
without exposing them to the dangers of a sea-voyage.   
He will show to you a great body of the ENGLISH people,   
compared with whose wretchedness and <hi rend="italics">vileness</hi> our slaves,   
as a body, are not only clothed in purple and fine linnen.   
and fed sumptuously every day, but that they merit such   
distinction, from their superior intellectual and moral excellencies. 
Does this sound extravagant? Ask the Chancellor 
of the Exchequer.</p>
        <pb id="plant146" n="146"/>
        <p>Ask him concerning men, women, and children, without   
bread and without work. Ask him of their condition, and   
how they fell into it. He may discreetly pass over the   
origin of the evil; but he will tell you, that so long as the   
<hi rend="italics">miserables</hi> retained any sense of moral responsibility, they   
begged of their fellow creatures for leave to <hi rend="italics">toil</hi>, that they   
might live <hi rend="italics">honestly</hi>; but so generally and so cruelly were   
they repulsed, that the generation of to-day, by hundreds   
of thousands, of both sexes, and of all ages, never apply for   
labor, and only prowl for prey! Men, women, and children,
—without bread and without work! What a picture   
has he drawn with his truthful pencil, of revolting, <sic>loathesome</sic> 
vice, and of astounding and frightful crime!</p>
        <p>Through a darkness that may indeed be felt, follow his   
guidance, and you may perceive with more than one sense,   
a lurid, ghastly, fetid flame, around which are grouped   
multitudes of squalid, desperate, ferocious human beings,   
standing in furious pride of strength, and brandishing their   
fists and their clubs, as if in defiance of both heaven and   
earth; over and among half bent cripples, lunatics, imbeciles, 
disgusting inebriates, and crying and starving children!</p>
        <p>From their dog-like birth to their “burial as of an ass,”   
such is their wretched life-long being, such their death—
the only desirable event from their no-cradle to their no-grave!</p>
        <p>And what says the ex-minister concerning the religious and   
moral education of these ENGLISH people? Ladies, he   
tells us, on the best authority—not as a fancy—not as a   
truthless fiction, nor a worthless romance,—but as a truthful 
and sustained representation—that among these native   
English people—these subjects of the British crown, there   
were numerous grown up men and women, who did not   
know of a God! Grown up men and women, who laughed  
<pb id="plant147" n="147"/>at the idea of a Bible! Grown up men and women, who   
had never heard of a Saviour, sent to redeem the world!</p>
        <p>Is there <hi rend="italics">one</hi> such slave in all of our calumniated land?   
God be thanked, that I have so good reason to doubt it!</p>
        <p>And what says the chancellor about the morality of   
those English <hi rend="italics">miserables</hi>?</p>
        <p>Morality? They had no conception of its meaning!   
What is the morality of atheistic desperadoes, struggling   
incessantly for food to allay hunger; for objects on which   
to gorge their beastly appetites; for victims of their wrathful 
indignation, that they are uncared for by their reckless   
betters? What is the morality of life-long and atheistic   
hunger?</p>
        <p>“A large portion of the crimes punished by law,” says   
the Abbe de la Mennais, “arise from hunger; they will   
disappear, when the men whom it now besets shall be beyond 
the reach of its fatal suggestions.”</p>
        <p>But the multitudes of English <hi rend="italics">miserables</hi> are <hi rend="italics">never</hi> beyond 
its reach, and never even hope to be; and, therefore,   
they say, practically:</p>
        <lg>
          <l>—“Evil, be thou my good;”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>and when, by cunning or violence, they have procured the   
license to add, “let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we   
die,” they have declared their entire code of morals and of   
religion.</p>
        <p>But, not too much to trouble the ex-Chancellor of the   
Exchequer, allow me, ladies,—having first recommended to   
your special perusal the writings of the Rev. author of Alton 
Locke,—especially his “YEAST A PROBLEM”—to refer   
you, for further information, for work to do, to your colonial 
secretary.</p>
        <p>Ask him, if it be indeed true, that England has, at this   
day, hundreds of thousands of slaves in the most wretched   
condition, held by her subjects in her Eastern possessions;   
<pb id="plant148" n="148"/>
and not by her subjects only, but even by herself, as a   
slaveholder! Ask him, “Is it indeed <hi rend="italics">true</hi>, that BRITANNIA
—that VICTORIA herself, even, is a <hi rend="italics">slaveholder</hi>?”</p>
        <p>As an honest man, he must answer you affirmatively.</p>
        <p>And what does Victoria do with her slaves?  For, by   
that <hi rend="italics">name</hi>,</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“Slaves cannot breathe in England.” </l>
        </lg>
        <p>She hires them out abroad, and receives pay for their   
toil!</p>
        <p>Should not the colonial secretary be at leisure to explain   
all this to you, ladies, please send your own secretary's   
deputy's servant, to turn over the volumes of the ASIATIC   
JOURNAL, in search of a satisfactory and authoritative explantation. 
As he proceeds in his special pursuit, let him   
take notes of the character and condition of the miners, and   
pearl-fishers; palanquin-bearers, &amp;c.; and of the sepoys;   
especially what amount they enjoy of the privilege conferred 
on the human race by “<hi rend="italics">God's won law</hi>,” <hi rend="italics">instituted   
in the time of man's innocency.</hi></p>
        <p>Or, if, without such investigation, you should desire an   
immediate explanation, look at once into the “Journal”   
for 1838, at page 221, and you will learn that slavery, in   
your own Indian colonies, is, indeed, the wretched thing   
that you have been wickedly deceived into supposing it to   
be in our country.</p>
        <p>You will there learn, from the undoubted authority of   
an official work, published in your own metropolis, that,   
by your own Government, “hundreds of thousands of”   
your own “fellow creatures are fettered down for life to   
the degrading destiny of slavery.” That they are not   
worse off than your own London chiffoniers and paupers,   
or millions of your laborers, and cutlers, and trampers, is   
not to the point. <hi rend="italics">They are slaves!</hi></p>
        <p>“We KNOW,” says this high official authority,—“we   
<pb id="plant149" n="149"/>
know that these unfortunate beings are not, as is the case   
in other countries, serfs of the soil, and incapable of being   
transferred, at the pleasure of their owners, from one estate   
to another. No: they are daily sold, like cattle, by one   
proprietor to another; the husband is separated from the   
wife, and the parent from the child. They are loaded with   
every indignity; the utmost quantity of labor is exacted   
from them, and the most meagre fare that human nature   
can possibly subsist on, is doled out to support them.”</p>
        <p>Ladies of England; this is said truly, no doubt, of   
slavery in British India; but this language becomes a base   
calumny, when applied to the mild servitude of our Southern   
States. Oh, then, first make the wretched condition of   
your own Indian slaves, as comfortable as are our Southern   
negroes, and then intervene in favor of our slaves, to make   
them, if possible, still more comfortable; if, indeed, you   
can find nothing more pressing, nearer home, to employ   
your charity upon.</p>
        <p>A word more from the Asiatic Journal, in explanation   
of the slaveholding position of your royal and excellent   
queen, well beloved of all and every where.</p>
        <p>“Will it be believed, that the Government itself participates 
in this description of property; that it actually   
holds possession of slaves, and lets them out for hire to the   
cultivators of the country, the rent of a whole family being   
two panams, or half a rupee per annum?”</p>
        <p>On these several very important points, ladies and nobles   
of England, in your commanding position,—whence you   
can more easily see across the Atlantic Ocean, than across   
a narrow court or lane in your own metropolis,—you may   
easily procure every desirable satisfaction. And when   
this you shall have done, please propound to the Colonial   
Secretary; or to some other noble friend, who may be   
able and willing to answer them,—these few simple questions; 
which, we think, in our simplicity, ought to interest   
<pb id="plant150" n="150"/>
the ladies and nobles of England, not less than the condition 
and circumstances of our happy Southern negroes:</p>
        <p>1. “Is it true, that the hundreds of thousands of slaves,   
spoken of in the Asiatic Journal, make but a small sample,   
comparatively, of the slavery of British India?”</p>
        <p>2. “Is the whole of Hindostan, and all the adjacent   
possessions, in the East, virtually in fact one monster and   
magnificent national plantation; and worked by more than   
AN HUNDRED MILLION OF SLAVES?”</p>
        <p>3. “Are all these human creatures under a despotism   
which is not responsible to British law?”</p>
        <p>4. “And is it so, as said, written, and printed, and published;
—or is it a calumny, as we wish we could hope,—
that, of these same slaves, a very large army is organized   
and disciplined by British officers, to carry war into neighboring 
regions for the purpose of making <hi rend="italics">more slaves</hi>; and   
of farther and farther extending the slave territory of the   
British nation?”</p>
        <p>“For the payment of a claim of £990, is the whole of   
Burmah thus cruelly enslaved?”</p>
        <p>5. “If such be indeed the truth of the case, abroad,   
how is the anomaly to be explained that,</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“A slave cannot breathe in England?”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>When these interesting inquiries shall be fairly disposed   
of, perhaps through the Colonial Secretary, or some other   
accredited avenue of high intelligence, you may derive   
some valuable information about the state of things in your   
West Indian Islands. </p>
        <p>If you will enter upon it with the zealous devotion,   
which you have brought into the service of your present   
enterprise, you will certainly find it an exceedingly attractive 
subject of inquiry.</p>
        <p>Some of your own noble lords at home, may be well able   
to tell you whether it was a good and wise measure, commercially, 
to add twenty millions to the national debt to
<pb id="plant151" n="151"/>hang on the already tired neck of British labor; and so to   
invest that large amount as to destroy the prosperity, and   
to blast the prospects of those fair islands of the sea.   
They may perhaps inform you, whether the measure were   
purely philanthropical, or partly commercial and avaricious. 
History says, that the people of England were   
principally moved by the <hi rend="italics">money argument</hi>;—that in the   
reduction of the price of sugar, for their 20,000,000 they   
would get 100,000,000.</p>
        <p>But wasted revenue, taxed labor, and multiplied pauperism 
and crime, in your own land,—though all but overwhelmed 
by them;—may be thought less worthy of your   
ladyships' attention, than the condition of foreign negroes.   
If so, then, let the negroes of your islands claim a portion   
of your thoughts.</p>
        <p>“But they are not <hi rend="italics">slaves</hi>!”</p>
        <p>No: by <hi rend="italics">name</hi> they are not, as from your own island   
home, with great care, and expense of cash, credit and   
comfort, you have abolished the name. But is the thing   
too abolished? The shadow may be gone; but as a greatly   
increased evil, to both white and black, the substance   
remains, in its hardest form and character.</p>
        <p>And now, since I have taken upon myself to indicate   
to your Ladyships, sources of information on other important 
matters, I will suggest to you a very agreeable method   
to obtain all required knowledge touching the West India   
negroes. With their former masters you need give yourselves 
no trouble. They are all ruined; and such, as have   
not fed or become victims, at home, are clerks, and very   
subordinate employees of Government, principally; and,   
of course, not worthy your Ladyships' attention. From   
them you may not look for reliable information.</p>
        <p>Take this pleasanter course of investigation, into the condition 
and character of the negroes;—the only portion of   
the population at all worthy of your attention. By way of   
<pb id="plant152" n="152"/>
simplifying your study, let the Island of Jamaica be the   
limit of your research. And by the way of something like   
a “royal road” to the needful learning, cause a digest to   
be made for you, of colonial and parliamentary reports;   
and let them be collated with the missionary and <sic>ecclestical</sic> 
reports of the Island, and with the accredited accounts   
of impartial travellers. In this way you may learn the   
present condition and character of the independent negroes</p>
        <p>Having thus made yourselves learned on the subject of the   
<hi rend="italics">present</hi>, in Jamaica, please read the very pleasant book of   
a former member of Parliament,—the “Journal of a West   
India proprietor. By the late Hon. Matthew G. Lewis.” In   
it you may find many pleasant things of the <hi rend="italics">past</hi>, of Jamaica,   
while the negroes were happy in their only happy condition
—under the protection of a superior race, who cared   
for them. This work was published in London, in 1833;   
many years after the decease of the author; and when the   
hard destiny of Jamaica had been decided.</p>
        <p>In the same year, there was also published in London,   
Mrs. Carmichael's “Domestic Manners in the West Indies.” 
From these, and like works, you may learn what   
were the condition, and character, and comforts of the negroes 
as slaves; and you may judge whether they are better   
off, and better, as they are now;—like your neighbors across   
the channel,—kept tranquil, at the point of the bayonet.</p>
        <p>This chapter I will close in the weighty words of one of   
our late departed great Senators, the dead lion that abolitionism 
will never cease to kick. Speaking of England's   
boasted abolition of slavery in the West Indies, Mr. Calhoun 
says:</p>
        <p>“What has she, in reality, done there but to break the   
comparative mild and guardian authorities of the master,   
and to substitute in its place, her own direct and unlimited   
power? What but to replace the overseer by the army,   
the sheriff, the constable, and the tax collector? Has she   
<pb id="plant153" n="153"/>
made her slaves free? Has she given them the right of   
self-government?  Is it not mockery to call their present   
subject condition freedom? What would she call it, if it   
were hers,—if, by some calamity to her and the civilized   
world, she should fall under similar subjection to France,   
or some other power? Would she call that freedom, or the   
most galling and intolerable slavery?”</p>
        <p>Ladies of England; please think soberly and sensibly,   
on the subjects and suggestions of this chapter, and then, as   
Christian women, in the fear of God, judge ye, whether   
your proper field of duty may not be found nearer home   
than, at the Stafford House, you seemed to suppose. And   
may you be greatly blessed in the charitable work of <hi rend="italics">neighbors</hi> 
to the “wounded and half dead,” and down-trodden   
at your very doors.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant154" n="154"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XVII.</head>
        <head>THE EARL OF CARLISLE.</head>
        <p>To this noble Lord; in various ways distinguished   
honorably;—at present most distinguished, as an editor   
of an infidel and seditious romance, by an American   
woman of the age,—it is hoped the only one of the age   
who could so have prostituted <hi rend="italics">her</hi> mind,—there are a few   
questions, which may be, with more propriety than to the   
Ladies of England, directly addressed. For, it can hardly   
be supposed, that so illustrious a senator of England, has   
failed to acquaint himself with the real evils and sufferings   
and wrongs of his own country, before identifying himself   
in a wild crusade of intervention, to remove imaginary evils   
and sufferings and wrongs, in a foreign land; and, if it may   
be, to overthrow the institutions of that foreign land.</p>
        <p>Of the noble Lord, then, I would ask respectfully;—
and in consideration of the honors and courtesies so amply   
extended to him in my country, it is hoped and expected,   
that he will reply at his earliest convenience to these few   
simple enquiries:—</p>
        <p>1. Is it true, the Irish “cabin” is demolished, and poor   
“Uncle Pat,” with his wife and children turned out on   
the high roads to perish; as so often testified by witnesses   
accredited by the British Parliament as men of truth and   
veracity? In this condition, how many millions are there   
in Ireland?</p>
        <p>But we must enlarge a little on this thrilling enquiry: </p>
        <p>Is it still true, that, “in Ireland, the law which protects   
<pb id="plant155" n="155"/>
every shred of <hi rend="italics">property</hi> stops short of protecting <hi rend="italics">life</hi>?”   
Does it still <sic>recognise</sic> no right to the continuance of   
existence in those unhappy human beings whom accident,   
misfortune, or the cruelty of their superiors, may drive to   
destitution? In its zeal for protecting the right of originally 
ill-gotten territorial property, does it still give to   
every landlord a ready and cheap power of ejecting his   
pauper tenantry from their only means of existence? Has   
he still this summary power of deciding the fate, the life,   
or death of these miserable beings; to be exercised alone   
at the dictates of his caprice or his cruelty?</p>
        <p>As by astounding facts in millions, and as tens of thousands 
of martyrs have testified with their dying breath all   
these questions must still be answered affirmatively!   
And what is the consequence? Compared with it, the   
very worst consequence of negro slavery, under the very   
worst and cruelest master, is comparative comfort. For   
bad as the master may be, and cruel towards others, fear   
of the law of the land,—to the Irish landlord unknown,— 
will prevent his savage nature trifling with the life of his   
slave.</p>
        <p>What is the consequence? Let those speak who know.   
Cast your eyes over the “Report of the Evidence taken   
before the Committee on the State of the Poor in Ireland;”
and printed by order of the House of Commons, July,   
1830,” almost before the extremity of Irish suffering had   
been dreamed of! Gentlemen of the highest respectability 
for truth and veracity are the witnesses.</p>
        <p>JAMES B. BRYAN, Esq., to the question, “What   
resources at present has the ejected Irish tenant?”   
answers,—</p>
        <p>“He can get into jail by the commission of some slight   
offence; but he cannot get into the hospital without he is   
contaminated with some disease. He becomes therefore   
an idle mendicant.”</p>
        <pb id="plant156" n="156"/>
        <p>REV. M. O'SULLIVAN. “Do You know what becomes   
of the tenantry at present ejected from estates in Ireland?”</p>
        <p>
          <hi rend="italics">“I fear very many of them perish.”</hi>
        </p>
        <p>And this was before the potato famine.</p>
        <p>Can the condition of the slave be worse? In pagan   
Rome only may its parallel be found. But worse even   
than this comes out in this authentic and unquestioned   
testimony! Worse than to perish of hunger and cold in   
a ditch by the wayside? Aye, worse far is the perpetuation of wretchedness by successive production.</p>
        <p>DR. DOYLE says, “It would be impossible for language   
to convey an idea of the state of distress to which the   
ejected tenantry have been reduced, or of the disease and   
misery, and every vice, which they have propagated;—   
but what is, perhaps, the most painful of all, <hi rend="italics">a vast   
number of them have perished from want!</hi>”</p>
        <p>Pardon me, Doctor, if I consider that your own testimony brings out something still <hi rend="italics">more painful.</hi></p>
        <p>“I have known a lane, with a small district adjoining,   
in the town in which I live, to have been peopled by   
thirty or forty families, who came from the country; and   
<hi rend="italics">I think that in the course of twelve months, there were not   
ten families of the thirty surviving—the bulk of them had   
died!</hi>”</p>
        <p>But here comes out now, in the same evidence, whatever 
the good Dr. Doyle may think, what I think, and   
what I wish all my friends to think, worse far than even   
to die in a ditch; or, on “a little straw strewed at night   
on the floor,” which the Doctor speaks of, as the <hi rend="italics">best</hi>   
lodging of the poor ejected tenants. <hi rend="italics">“The children begotten in this state of society become of an inferior caste;   
the whole character of the people becomes gradually worse   
and worse; they diminish in stature, they are enervated in   
mind; the population is gradually deteriorated, till at   
length, you have the inhabitants of one of the finest countries</hi>   
<pb id="plant157" n="157"/>   
<hi>in the world reduced to a state of effeminacy which  
makes them little better than the Lazzaroni of Naples, or   
the Hindoos on the coast of Malabar</hi>.”</p>
        <p>“We have, in short, a disorganized population becoming
by their poverty more and more immoral, and less capable
of providing for themselves; and we have, besides that the
frightful, and awful and terrific exhibition of human life
wasted with a rapidity, and to a degree, such as is not   
witnessed in any civilized country upon the face of the   
earth!”</p>
        <p>With our aid, and from the filial munificence of her   
own sons and <sic>daugters</sic> in our country, it is hoped and   
believed, that the miserable condition of. many of the   
Irish poor has been considerably ameliorated. For within   
the last three years, as officially reported, those sons and   
daughters have sent back to their kindred, to help them to   
bear the grievous wrongs of a cruel oppression, nearly   
FIFTEEN MILLIONS OF DOLLARS!</p>
        <p>Very sad must have been their wretched condition if   
this great sum has not much relieved it. How terrible   
the thought, that so large an amount has been required   
to keep a portion of them from perishing! How shocking
 the reflection of what would have been, and what   
would now be, their unspeakably miserable condition,   
without such source of relief.</p>
        <p>Our Secretary of State speaks of this great remittance   
of money, as a fact which would defy belief were it not   
the result of official inquiry. On the other hand, I think   
“official inquiry” has been able to find out only a portion   
—perhaps a large portion—of the money, that filial love   
and friendship have conveyed to unhappy Ireland to sustain 
and comfort her suffering poor. It must be within   
the knowledge of many others, as it is within my knowledge, 
that funds have been taken to Ireland from this   
country, which no official inquiry, with which we are   
<pb id="plant158" n="158"/>   
acquainted, could have discovered. And if all had sent   
home to their suffering parents, in proportion to their   
means, as liberally as have our good girl of the kitchen,   
and her good sister, I think the aggregate amount would   
have been nearer <hi rend="italics">fifty</hi>, than <hi rend="italics">fifteen</hi> millions in three
years.</p>
        <p>Poor unhappy Ireland! O that thy oppressors, by   
whom thy wisest sons have been maddened, would with   
draw their pseudo-sympathy from our happy negro slaves,   
and extend to thee a true and efficient Christian sympathy,   
that should elevate thy children to the condition of happy   
freemen!</p>
        <p>A <sic>cotemporary</sic> in the Quarterly Review, thus comments   
on this Parliamentary evidence: “The evidence before   
the Committee is full of similar descriptions. Nor does   
there exist any restraint whatever on the clearing of   
estates by landlords, and the consequent production of a   
mass of misery horrible to consider—nothing, in fact, to   
prevent an individual, residing, perhaps, at a distance, out   
of sight and hearing of the agonies he may inflict, from   
passing a <hi rend="italics">sentence of death</hi> upon hundreds who have been   
encouraged to breed and multiply upon his estate—up to   
the moment when he became aware, from the lessons of   
political economists, the change of general opinion, or   
caprice, that it was against his individual interest any   
longer to allow them to live there—nothing to hinder his   
turning them out of their homes on the wide world, to   
starve or die of fever, engendered by want, after infesting,   
and severely burthening the charity of the neighboring   
towns—nothing but the <hi rend="italics">chance of his having a human or   
inhuman heart in his bosom—the mere chance</hi> of this!   
Yes, there is one other check—his <hi rend="italics">fears</hi>. Yes! White-   
boyism and Captain Rock are near him. But, on the   
other hand, he has to support him, the law, and an army.   
Our law and our army to protect the Irish landlord in the   
 <pb id="plant159" n="159"/>
exercise of his despotic power over the lives of hundreds
of his fellow-creatures; and, indeed, this power has been
armed with additional facilities for its exercise, within a
very few years past.”</p>
        <p>Will the Earl of Carlisle tell us if the state of things
is now better in Ireland? Is a human life now, in that
wretched land of oppression, of more, or less, value in the
eye of the law, than a “shred of property?” From the
unscrupulous romancer, to whom he has been lending
himself as editor and eulogist, he may have imbibed some
bitter fancies about our Southern negro slavery; but how
will the most acrid of her lying imaginations compare with
the killing bitterness of those Irish facts authenticated
before the British Parliament? Should a master of slaves
in our country play the murderous tyrant thus, and turn
off his unprofitable slaves to perish, he would find even an
army an inadequate protection.</p>
        <p>2. Is it true, that emigrants and paupers, from Great
Britain and Ireland, have been packed in emigrant ships,
somewhat after the manner of the African slaves; and
that, in this way the ship fever was originated, which
has destroyed them by tens of thousands, and very many
physicians and others, on this side of the ocean, who
risked and lost their lives, in ministering to the necessities of 
such as survived the cruel miseries of the
voyage?</p>
        <p>3. Is it all true, which has been so often told and solemnly 
testified, of the sufferings of women and children,—<hi rend="italics">little</hi> children, years younger than the children of the
southern slave are allowed to be put to work,—is it true
that women and such children toil and suffer in the mines
and factories of England, as so told and testified? England, 
on whose soil “slavery cannot exist?”</p>
        <p>4. As told by the London Times, is it true, that in the
“centre and core of British civilization,” the city of London,<pb id="plant160" n="160"/>
 there are one hundred thousand human beings who,
if allowed to sleep, awake every morning in the horrid condition 
of the misery of having no certainty of a meal
through the day, “except from a passing job or crime;”
nor of a place of rest on the following night?</p>
        <p>5. Is it true, as has been often very confidently declared
as indisputable, that <hi rend="italics">more</hi> than one hundred thousand
young people—English people—in your Great Metropolis,
male and female, are enrolled pupils of crime and infamy?</p>
        <p>If all, or but some of these things be true, my lord, you
will please allow my republican simplicity to enquire without 
offence to your lordship, if a philanthropic British
Statesman might not find more suitable employment than
in the Editorship of such a mischievous fable as “Uncle
Tom's Cabin?” This in passing, however, to my last
enquiry of this sort for the present.</p>
        <p>6. Are the laws of England <hi rend="italics">still</hi> “so arranged”—to use
a phrase to your editorship familiar—that any thing so
horribly revolting, beyond any parallel even in your dear
adopted romance, may still be enacted in England, like the
case of Mason, the impressed seaman and his murdered
wife, as told in the “EXPERIENCE OF A BARRISTER?”</p>
        <p>That it <hi rend="italics">did</hi> happen, there is no question. The honest
sailor was kidnapped, according to law; and his wife, in
consequence, murdered, according to law, on the “soil of
England.” There is no doubt about the truth as declared
by the eminent barrister, and described in all its <hi rend="italics">apparent</hi>
horrors,—no pen could tell half its <hi rend="italics">real</hi> ones,—but the
important question is, ARE THE LAWS OF ENGLAND STILL
“SO ARRANGED?”</p>
        <p>A word more, my lord, about the arrangement of English 
law. I am happily aware that since the days of Blackstone, 
a healing hand has been laid on some of the sorest
ulcers of the diseased body. I am happy to believe, that
when a horse happens to be missing from the stable of one
<pb id="plant161" n="161"/>
of England's sporting gentry, a poor man found with a
halter in his hand cannot as readily, as in the last century,
be hanged for it, “that horses may not be stolen;” and I
believe that a poor man has more chances to escape transportation 
and exile for life, for having a very partridge-looking 
fowl in his pot, to make broth for his sick wife. But
it would be gratifying to know how much and what
improvement has been made in the Law of England, since
the late Jeremy Bentham lifted, a little, the metallic slide
of its dark lantern, and let some light in upon it.</p>
        <p>“In the teeth of Magna Charta,” in which King John
says, “We will not deny justice, we will sell justice to no
man,” is it <hi rend="italics">still</hi> “denied to ninety-nine men out of a hundred,” 
and at a ruinous rate to the purchaser, sold to the
hundredth?</p>
        <p>Is English law “so arranged” and administered as
to be a grossly demoralizing institution? Is truth still
commanded or forbidden according as a man is plaintiff or
defendant? While the defendant is punished for telling
lies, does the plaintiff lose his cause if he will <hi rend="italics">not</hi> tell lies?
In some cases must you still confess yourself guilty of having 
laid a wager, before you can procure a question to be
sent to a jury? Must you in some cases acknowledge
your estate to belong to some body else, before you can be
permitted to sell it?</p>
        <p>If these legal-fictions still obtain, my lord, then is English 
jurisprudence still a demoralizing institution. Whether
they do or do not continue sadly to mar your boasted Law;
they had a long-enough reign to account for the present
state of morals in England, where the most fabulous of fictionists 
finds friends among the proudest of her NOBLES.</p>
        <p>In the charge of a British Judge of sixty years ago,
there is found this declaration: “<hi rend="italics">The law of this country
only lays such restraints on the actions of individuals as are</hi>
<pb id="plant162" n="162"/>
<hi rend="italics">necessary for the safety and good order of the community at
large.</hi></p>
        <p>On this declaration, Bentham thus comments:</p>
        <p>“I sow corn: partridges eat it; and if I attempt to defend 
it against the partridges, I am fined or sent to jail; all
this for fear a great man, who is above sowing corn, should
be in want of partridges.</p>
        <p>“The trade I was born to is overstocked: hands are wanting 
in another. If I offer to work at that other, I may be
sent to jail for it. Why? Because I have not been
working at it as an apprentice for seven years. What's
the consequence? That as there is no work for me in my
original trade, I must either come upon the parish, or
starve.</p>
        <p>“There is no employment for me in my own parish; there
is abundance in the next. Yet if I offer to go there I am
driven away. Why? Because I <hi rend="italics">might</hi> become unable to
work one of these days, and so I must not, while I am
able. I am thrown upon one parish <hi rend="italics">now</hi>, for fear I should
fall upon another forty or fifty years hence. At this rate,
how is work ever to get done? If a man is not poor he
won't work; and if he is poor the laws won't let him. How
then is it that so much is done as is done? As pockets
are picked—by stealth, and because the law is so wicked
that it is only here and there that a man can be found
wicked enough to think of executing it.</p>
        <p>“Pray, Mr. Justice, how is the community you speak of
the better for any of these restraints? And where is the
necessity of them? And how is <hi rend="italics">safety</hi> strengthened, or
<hi rend="italics">good order</hi> benefited by them?”</p>
        <p>This “Wicked” arrangement of the laws has received,
I believe, some modifications. But by these very modifications, 
is it not, that they are “ <hi rend="italics">so arranged</hi> ” as to separate 
families—mothers and children.</p>
        <p>“At the cursed workhouse-door?”</p>
        <pb id="plant163" n="163"/>
        <p>The same Judge says, “<hi rend="italics">Happily for us, we are not
bound by any laws but such as every man has the means of
knowing.</hi>”</p>
        <p>Is this, my lord, what is termed, technically, a “legal fiction?” Certainly not, or it would not be found in
the solemn charge of a venerable English Judge. But has
every man in England the means of knowing all the laws
he is bound by?</p>
        <p>Bentham says, “Scarce <hi rend="italics">any man</hi> has the means of
knowing a twentieth part of the laws he is bound by.
Both sorts of laws are kept most happily and carefully
from the knowledge of the people; statute law by its shape
and bulk; common law by its very essence. It is the
Judges that make the common law. Do you know how
they make it? Just as a man makes laws for his dog.
When your dog does any thing you want to break him of,
you wait till he does it, and then beat him for it. This is
the way you make laws for your dog; and this is the way
the Judges make law for you and me. They won't tell a
man beforehand what it is he <hi rend="italics">should not do</hi>—they won't so
much as allow his being told: they lie by till he has done
something which they say he should not <hi rend="italics">have done</hi>, and
then they hang him for it. What way, then, has any man
of coming at this dog-law? Only by watching their proceedings; 
by observing in what <hi rend="italics">cases</hi> they have hanged a
man, in what <hi rend="italics">cases</hi> they have sent him to jail, in what <hi rend="italics">cases</hi>
they have seized his goods, and so forth. These proceedings 
they won't publish themselves; and if any body else
publishes them, it is what they call a contempt of court,
and a man may be sent to jail for it.”</p>
        <p>Are the laws of England still “so arranged,” my lord?
Is your common law still what Bentham calls a dog-law;
and which can only be known in short detached lessons disposed 
of by the courts at the various prices of life, liberty,
property? Does the English lawyer still glut his merce-
<pb id="plant164" n="164"/>
nary cruelty on the child unborn; and so act the savage
more ferociously than the cannibal African?</p>
        <p>“Miserable,” says Lord Coke, “miserable is the <hi rend="italics">slavery</hi>
of that people among whom the law is either unsettled or
unknown.”</p>
        <p>But under its present existing institutions, the English
law must ever remain “unsettled,” <hi rend="italics">and</hi> “unknown” by
the people. What then follows according to this great
jurist? “Miserable is the <hi rend="italics">slavery</hi> of that people”—the
people of England!</p>
        <p>In the days of Lord Coke, the English were not so
squeamish as now about the use of the term <hi rend="italics">slavery</hi> and
the name <hi rend="italics">slave</hi>, but as applicable abroad only. His definition of the term is a great deal 
better than Paley's; and
by the better definition, Bentham declares that <hi rend="italics">scarce any</hi>
of the people are free; and by Coke himself is it shown,
that <hi rend="italics">all</hi> are in a “<hi rend="italics">miserable slavery</hi>.”</p>
        <p>But it may be better now, than in Benthan's time; and
we should like well to know <hi rend="italics">how much</hi> better. We know
that the great body of English sailors and watermen are
still in that very worst condition of slavery, of being subject 
at any moment to be bound in chains and taken by
violence on board of a war-ship;—a slavery compared with
which the quasi slavery of our Southern negroes is the
very largest liberty. Work enough, then, without meddling 
with miserable fictions about imaginary negroes, may
the noble Earl of Carlisle find in the re-erection of Irish
cabins, and in wresting the galling yoke of a “miserable
slavery” from the bleeding necks of his own country.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant165" n="165"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XVII.</head>
        <head>ERRORS OF IGNORANCE AND ARROGANCE. THE BRITISH
                                        COURT PRESS.</head>
        <epigraph rend="sc">
          <p>“Think not to shroud yourselves securely among the thickets of
ignorance.”—ABP. LEIGHTON.</p>
        </epigraph>
        <epigraph rend="sc">
          <p>“O thou monster, Ignorance! how deformed dost thou look!—dull,
 unfeeling, short armed Ignorance—the cursed of God!”—SHAKESPEARE.</p>
        </epigraph>
        <p>So long as even learned Englishmen shall remain in
ignorance,—not of our general institutions only, but of
even the geography of our country;—so long as our young
men abroad are seriously inquired of in European colleges,
if they left America from fear of the Indians; and, if the
people of our country are not nearly all black, and colored
people;—and if we have any churches and institutions of
learning;—so long we ought not, perhaps, to be surprised
at the gross ignorance, which prevails across the water,
with regard to the character of the Southern institution of
slavery in our country; and the condition of the people
subject to it; in subordination, as it is, to the benign
principles of an enlightened Christian jurisprudence.</p>
        <p>May the reign of the deformed monster be shortened!
We may hope, and shall not cease to pray, that under
the soothing influence of melting charity, the class may
increase, there and here, of honest and innocent men and
women, who use no language of ferocity in speaking of
negro slavery as a practical fact; who indulge in no insolent 
and vulgar exultation; and who belong not at all to
<pb id="plant166" n="166"/>
the large class of professors of scurrility, sedition, blasphemy  
and treason,—</p>
        <lg type="poem">
          <l>“The scum of men;</l>
          <l>The ulcers of an honest state; spite-weavers,</l>
          <l>That live on poison only, like swol'n spiders.”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>Nor have we any doubt they will increase; but yet
slow, exceedingly, will be the increase of the class of persons 
who shall understand well the practical questions connected with it, so as to judge, not ignorantly nor arrogantly, but well, wisely, and charitably.</p>
        <p>Into these reflections, I have been drawn, partly by a
current number of a religious quarterly, of considerable
claims to be an authority in many matters, if not an
unquestioned oracle, which reckons the slaves of the South
as belonging to the “Legion of nine millions” of our
republic, which “must be set down as believing and professing 
nothing at all;” and partly, by reading over afresh,
the debates, controversies, and documents, in relation to
the manumission of the British West Indian slaves; and
comparing them with the current periodical British Court
Press.</p>
        <p>From all these sources, the inference seems to flow,
naturally, that, both in New, and Old England, the
grievously erroneous notion is the most common one, that
slaves are considered by their masters merely as <hi rend="italics">property</hi>,
and in the same soulless sense, in which they look upon
the teams used on their plantations.</p>
        <p>In the debates in the British Parliament, on the West
Indian Emancipation, there seems to have been no other
consideration involved in the matter, save only that of
property and profit.</p>
        <p>What is the money value of the slave to the owner?
Such seems to have been the whole of the matter; and
such the only existing relation between them.</p>
        <pb id="plant167" n="167"/>
        <p>Now if such be indeed, the notion of the writer in the
religious quarterly, which I have alluded to, it is no wonder that he is in contented ignorance of the very remarkable religious character and condition of the slaves in the
South; and that so unqualifiedly he reckons them as
among the Legion of benighted infidelity; though, while
he was penning the article, there was a greater proportion
of the slaves of the republic, who were “believing and
professing” Christianity, than of the whole free population
of the republic;—including, of course, our free blacks;
out of, and in, asylums and penitentiaries.</p>
        <p>If such be, indeed, the ignorant views of Lord Palmerston, 
and that, every where, the slave is held only in the
light of a chattel, and not of a human being with senses
and a soul; his unfortunate ignorance, acting upon a hard
sceptical nature, may be some poor apology for his preposterous 
and infidel folly, in supposing ill treatment to be
inseparable from the relation of the slave to the master.
And if the noble and simple women of England had been
so unfortunate as to imbibe such errors of <sic>opinon</sic> from
their husbands and fathers, or otherwise, it should not be
wondered at, that they were easily persuaded to turn away
their eyes and hearts from all the multiplied miseries of
their own country, to plunge into a Quixotic crusade
against a foreign evil.</p>
        <p>By their own literature,—religious, romantic, and political—
and by their own political and religious teachers, they
had been prepared to become the easy and willing victims
of a renegade traitress, who from motives of money and
malice, had concocted a bubble to cheat them into confirmed
ignorance, of what she made them think she was the priestess—oracle of all knowledge; and when they beheld how
she did</p>
        <lg>
          <l>—“Untie the winds, and let them fight</l>
          <l>Against the Churches;”</l>
        </lg>
        <pb id="plant168" n="168"/>
        <p>they had no longer any doubt of their mission in the crusade.</p>
        <p>And if it be possible to suppose, that the Earl of Carlisle is so ignorant of the matter, as to believe there is no
more sacred relation, recognized by the masters of slaves
in our country, than that of the sordid one of property, it
should surprise no one, that he, too, become a willing victim, and act on his ignorance, in blindly disgracing his
name and blood, by editing a scurrilous romance, written
for the purpose of countenancing and perpetuating such ignorance, 
lest, in the light of truth and knowledge, even
geese might refuse to be plucked.</p>
        <p>It requires but slight observation, in travelling through
our Southern States, to be convinced, that the mere sordid
relation of owner and property, is often one of the feeblest
which connects the slave with the master and his family.
Thousands are the instances in which the sale of an affectionate and faithful servant is as foreign a thought, as that
of so disposing of a beloved child.</p>
        <p>At the breaking out of the Florida war, several planters
were driven by the Indians, from their plantations into the
forts, and the garrisoned towns. Some of them, with their
families and servants, haling been compelled to abandon
their crops and stores of provisions, found themselves destitute 
of means of support, and applied for aid to the Government; 
as they had a good right to do. A certain member 
of  Congress with the English notion—but unhappily
not to England confined—that slaves were mere chattels,
proposed to deny the application, on the ground that if they
had slaves, they might sell some of them, to feed the rest.
That member would certainly have been surprised; and if
not quite heartless, he must have been grieved, to witness
the effect of his reported proposition on some of the masters; 
and more especially, on the females and children of
their families, when they learned that possibly it might prevail, 
<pb id="plant169" n="169"/>
and compel them to the hard necessity of separation
from their humble friends.</p>
        <p>Said one of those unfortunate masters,—a good old man,
now no more,—and who had never sold a slave during a
long life of mastership;—“How little those people seem
to know of our sentiments towards our servants. I never
any more thought of selling one of them, than of selling
one of my own children; and may heaven's mercy avert
the cruel necessity from my old age.” And it was averted;
and the kind old man and his amiable and excellent family were happy again.</p>
        <p>A glance now at the British newspaper press. It is
enough. A wistful search is not needed for the purpose
of learning that mostly, if not all—certainly not all—the
English newspapers under court patronage, are of the very
rabidest class of abolition prints; and rarely less ignorant
or arrogant, than even Palmerston could reasonably desire.
Among these mendacious prints, there has been a long and
agonizing struggle for preeminence, in the great and thrifty
arts of fuss, fawning, and falsehood; and quite recently
the redoubtable “Morning Advertiser” has exhibited itself
a head and shoulders above all competitors; by a series of
long and windy articles, which not only echo the wicked
and absurd nonsense of the “FOREIGN OFFICE,” and <sic>eulogise</sic> 
the Stowe; but actually urge the Nation to consummate its reckless folly, by a <hi rend="italics">national monument</hi> to express
the nation's approbation of the great talents and <hi rend="italics">self-sacrificing </hi>
philanthropy of the compiler of a romance from anti-
slavery newspapers and other kindred sources.</p>
        <p>Henceforth the “Morning Advertiser” can surely have
no fellow in the craft, and may hold its lofty head above
all pretension to rivalship. The lucky editor has certainly
now caught a strange fish, even in English waters, that can
hardly fail to make a man of him. “Any strange beast
there makes a man. When they will not give a <sic>doit</sic> to relieve
<pb id="planr170" n="170"/>           
a lame beggar, they will lay out ten to see a dead Indian.”
Munificently, and three-fold, shall he find himself paid—if
so great a man can be paid—and besides, he shall have a
niche for his own statue in the monument. Happy man!</p>
        <p>The ten <sic>doit</sic> fees of the people, the guineas of the many
thousands of the “women of England” in the lead of the
Duchess of Sutherland, with the sure and rich patronage
of the Court, may enable him to erect the monument at
his own expense, and even make a duke of him to boot!
Among editors, he is already a duke, of course.</p>
        <p>Apropos. That final phrase, <hi rend="italics">of course</hi>, brings to my recollection another celebrity among the editorial corps of
England:—THE LONDON NEWS. This court paper says,
“The press of Great Britain is the refuge of American honor
and honesty.” And the very chit and marrow of his argument 
to prove it, is this handy phrase,—‘of course.’
It is of wonderful and diverse power and use in the London
News. It is declaration, evidence, argument, rhetoric, logic, law;—and I know not what all!</p>
        <p>It is every where a standard abolition argument; yet
rarely is it found to play so many important parts, and with
such ease and grace, as in an anti-American article in a
London News some weeks ago. Of our Southern States
it speaks thus: “The Electors return a number of representatives 
as the representatives of slaves—a fiction <hi rend="italics">of
course</hi>. Three fifths of the slaves count as whites, without
having, <hi rend="italics">of course</hi>, any rights.” How very like “Sir Oracle,” is it not?</p>
        <p>What means the London News, “by rights?” Does he
mean that one of them is the right to vote for representatives? 
The great body of the people in Great Britain and
Ireland have this right, of course; and they exercise it of
course; do they not? or is it a fiction? Of course it is.</p>
        <p>Is it a fiction, that the people of Great Britain and Ireland are represented at all? It certainly is, if <hi rend="italics">our</hi> slaves
<pb id="plant171" n="171"/>
are not represented. If only one in about thirty, or more,
of the people, elect members of Parliament, is it a fiction
<hi rend="italics">of course</hi>, that they go there as representatives of any
others than such as have the right of suffrage? Does the
British Parliament represent the nation of twenty-five millions, 
or only the fraction of it, who vote? If only the
latter, then the rest “have no rights,” <hi rend="italics">of course</hi>.</p>
        <p>Are there not laws passed in the British Parliament, in
reference to the support of your millions of poor? Of
course there are. But what acknowledged rights have
they, compared with the clearly and legally defined rights
of our slaves? Next to none, <hi rend="italics">of course</hi>. Yes, indeed;
the legislation of your Parliament has often enough, and
unmistakably enough, decided, that the people's rights are
the merest fiction! </p>
        <p>“We in England,” says the News, “have made some
sacrifices for the abolition of slavery.” Of course you
have; very great sacrifices;—sacrifices that would ruin a
nation not accustomed to such sacrifices—sacrifices of principle—
as yours undeniably are! You have sacrificed good
faith and good sense, on the altar of a reckless caprice.
Towards both masters and slaves you have been faithless,
in the withdrawal of protection from both, and allowed both
to suffer. Yes, you have sacrificed the property and comforts of the white population of the West Indies, and the
lives even of the blacks. Of both robbery and homicide
you are guilty towards them, beyond all dispute! “Some
sacrifices,” indeed! What greater sacrifices <hi rend="italics">could</hi> you
have made?</p>
        <p>But that is not what you <hi rend="italics">mean</hi> by “some sacrifices?” I
am quite aware of that. You mean the TWENTY MILLIONS. 
Yes; and that was not far less cruel than the
other. With a stroke of a pen you added twenty millions
to your national debt, which will never be paid; and
charged the same amount to your half-starved operatives,
<pb id="plant172" n="172"/>
Who are to pay the interest on it, for ever, out of their
scanty earnings! What! do frown, and say <hi rend="italics">of course,</hi>
it is not so? How else, than by <hi rend="italics">labor alone</hi>, can revenue
be raised? Let only the hammer and the loom stop, and
who is to pay the interest on the national debt? Should
the Court, the Press, and the “Women of England,” succeed 
in the object of their crusade, the answer to this question 
may involve a difficulty of solution to gravel even the
London News.</p>
        <p>In addition to the “some sacrifices,” of which you are so
<hi rend="italics">justly</hi> proud, of course, as you think in your folly, how
much more have you sacrificed in kidnapping our slaves to
starve and freeze in Canada? You find it more expensive,
do you not, than to kidnap men at home for your navy?</p>
        <p>Speaking of Mr. Benton's St. Louis speech, the News
says—“it is a welcome statement to us, for we knew before
its shameful truths; we felt the necessity that the world
should know them; and we are only too happy to be able
to tell them in American words.” Of course, “too happy.” 
Yes; and you are pursuing a course to learn too
soon, that you <hi rend="italics">were</hi> too happy, in the anticipation of a
ruin that inevitably involves your own. If capable of it—
think of this.</p>
        <p>“Henceforth,” says this demented thing,—“henceforth,
if charged with severity in imputing to the American nation 
the disgraces of slavery, we have only to refer the
objector to Mr. Benton's speech to the citizens of St.
Louis.”</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“This is mere madness:</l>
          <l>And thus <hi rend="italics">awhile</hi> the fit will work on him.”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>In Mr. Benton's speech, he learns that our Constitution
has been respected by the representatives of the nation,
while the British Magna Charta has been trampled on in
scorn of its wise provisions in favor of the people, by the
<pb id="plant173" n="173"/>
so-called representatives of the people; and he thinks, of
course, that our old-fashioned faith is too anti-progressive
and superstitious for this enlightened nineteenth century!</p>
        <p>“The disgraces of slavery!” And this from an oracle
of Britain; an organ of British abolitionism, which is the
merest of all fictions of abstractionism,—vain words to disguise 
real meanings: for, in a worse than the worst kind
of African slavery,—out of Africa herself,—the British
Queen is now waving her sceptre over many millions, at
home and abroad, of the most miserable slaves that the sun
shines upon. It is no matter, of course, how many <hi rend="italics">real</hi>
slaves a nation, or an individual may have, “by any other
name;” or how wretched soever they may be;—but the
<hi rend="italics">name</hi>—ah! in that lies the “disgrace!”</p>
        <p>“American honor and integrity are not safe in the hands
of American representatives.”—“The press of Great Britain 
is the refuge of American honor and honesty.” And
is not such madness,</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“A sight most pitiful in the meanest wretch?”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>So much for the London News. It is a darling, of
course, with the women of the Stafford-house convention;
and with the male, as well as female, Sutherlands, Palmerstons, 
Carlisles, Trevallians, and all the like-minded.</p>
        <p>A glimpse at “The London Shipping Gazette,” and we
have done with these mouth-pieces of British arrogance,
ignorance and prejudice. This respectable print—respectable, 
save when it becomes dogmatical about American
affairs—is very naturally, and yet very foolishly, fussy
about the Monroe doctrine. Had not England been acting
on the very same principle, time out of mind, the Gazette
could scarcely be more dogmatical on the subject of what
it presumes to call “American Piracy.” It even speaks
of the “disregard and contempt,” which our policy, of
justice and caution, against the evil of bad neighbors,
<pb id="plant174" n="174"/>
“merits;” and it tells us that “the Spaniards, the Portuguese, 
and the English, have much older claims to the
American continent, than we possibly can have;” that
we had no right, but to the Old Thirteen States; and
if England had chosen to do so, she might justly have
interposed to limit our territory, and present its extension; 
but that “it did not suit her views or policy to
interfere.”</p>
        <p>How very happy, for both parties, and for all concerned,
that it did not suit her views or policy to interfere in our
affairs, to the extent of saying to us, that we must carefully
confine ourselves within such limits as she might choose to
prescribe for us! Sad will be the day for the world's
peace and comfort, when England, or any other foreign
power, shall so interfere with <sic>Ameriean</sic> measures! May
they never be such as to provoke or to invite such interference!</p>
        <p>I might aptly enough close this short chapter, by a
brief call of attention to the gross ignorance and arrogant
assumption of a learned and accredited <sic>cotemporary</sic>
English historian; who, with apparent disregard of truth
and fairness, charges “the principal States of this Union”
with fraudulent insolvency; charges the general Government 
by overreaching duplicity, of defrauding the British
Government in the matter of the North-eastern boundary;
and of plotting against the supremacy of that Government
over a neighboring colony. But I may well trust, as it is
supposed, that quite enough has been done in this way,
to make very plain and undeniable the proposition, that
the people of England,—titled and untitled,—male and
female, are altogether too ignorant of our institutions and
character, and too blindly prejudiced against us, to deal
fairly by us on any question. May the healing spirit lead
to better things and better times. In the meanwhile let
<pb id="plant175" n="175"/>
us be patient, and wait, until they have rung out all the
 <sic>ehanges</sic> on the <hi rend="italics">simple laws of Nature</hi>. But how long?
It took a very long time for them to learn that slavery was
a violation of the simple laws of Nature; and now they are
clamorous for free-trade, as required by the simple laws of
Nature. What next? Coercive Intervention?</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant176" n="176"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XIX.</head>
        <head>RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED TO THE QUAKERS OF
                       PHILADELPHIA.</head>
        <lg>
          <l>—“Will not God impart His light</l>
          <l>To them that ask it?—Freely—'tis his joy,</l>
          <l>His glory, and his nature to impart.</l>
          <l>But to the proud, uncandid, insincere,</l>
          <l>Or negligent enquirer, not a spark.”</l>
        </lg>
        <lg>
          <l>“Knowing the heart of men is set to be</l>
          <l>The centre of this world, about the which</l>
          <l>Those revolutions of disturbances</l>
          <l>Still roll; where all the aspects of misery</l>
          <l>Predominate: whose strong effects are such</l>
          <l>As he must bear, being powerless to redress,</l>
          <l>And that unless above himself he can</l>
          <l>Erect himself, how poor a thing is man.”</l>
        </lg>
        <lg>
          <l>“—his country's name,</l>
          <l>Her equal rights, her churches and her schools—</l>
          <l>What have they done for him?”</l>
        </lg>
        <lg>
          <l>“Farewell, farewell! but this I tell</l>
          <l>To thee, thou wedding guest!</l>
          <l>He prayeth well, who loveth well</l>
          <l>Both man, and bird, and beast.</l>
        </lg>
        <lg>
          <l>He prayeth best, who loveth best</l>
          <l>All things; both great and small;</l>
          <l>For the dear God, who loveth us,</l>
          <l>He made and loveth all.” </l>
        </lg>
        <pb id="plant177" n="177"/>
        <p>THAN among the Friends, or Quakers,—as it is believed
they are not offended to be called,—I have not found personal
friends, towards whom I have been more strongly attracted
by their amiable and excellent qualities; and for the body
of the Friends, as such, I have much esteem and affection.
If, therefore, in this chapter to them addressed, there
should occur any thing not agreeable to them, it is desired
that it be referred to any thing, rather than a want of
respectful consideration.</p>
        <p>Their fundamental principle of religion, as I believe,
calls on them, as Friends of Light—the Light of Life—to
become pattern men and women; and to rear up their
children to become so. And many of them have, no
doubt, succeeded excellently well, in obedience to the call
of the Spirit to become pattern people, according to their
ideal.</p>
        <p>THE PATTERN MAN, however, never became weary in
well doing; but “went about doing good,” wherever good
was to be done; always doing that first which was nearest
to Him, though often urged from this course by the more
zealous than wise. And without respect of persons, he
fed the hungry, and clothed the naked, and healed the
sick, and gave comfort and consolation to <sic>publicans</sic> and
sinners and delivering them from rulers that had no pity,
told them to go in peace, and sin no more.</p>
        <p>From French and English literature, and from police
and Parliamentary revelations long have we known that
in Paris and London, there were extended quarters of
squalid wretchedness and beastly vice, of the most frightful 
character. Of them, the literature of those two great
cities, has given us descriptions of facts, with such graphic
truthfulness; as carried conviction with them through a
conscious feeling that no fancy could have invented them.
And if any could doubt their truthfulness, their doubts
<pb id="plant178" n="178"/>
were removed by legal and legislative testimony, that they
were rather under, than overdrawn.</p>
        <p>Repeatedly has the present writer endured the all but
killing mortification and disgust, of a personal survey of
the horrors of the too celebrated Five Points in New York,
in order to be able to speak from knowledge of the miseries
and morals of the poor, to the rich, and to the respectable and
Christian portion of the city, in the hope of helping to
arouse them to think soberly of the evil thing in the very
heart of their city; and in mercy to the suffering, and the
inevitably vicious; and in the prudence, demanded by home
and personal considerations; to put forth their energies
for good, in removal of the cancerous nuisance which was
diffusing moral and physical disease and death through the
whole body.</p>
        <p>Long and well has it been known, that to the great
injury of the welfare and reputation of other large cities,
poverty, and suffering, and vice, had been allowed to
increase until the evil became unmanageable, and so appalling, 
that even the devotedly benevolent fled,—not from
the contact only, but from the attempt of removing it!—
in horror, in despair, and in tears, fed from the city itself,
as if it were all, and every where, infected by the impracticable, 
revolting, and fearful evil.</p>
        <p>Until lately,—quite lately,—it had been hoped that the
city of <hi rend="italics">brotherly love</hi>,—the city of Friends,—the Quaker
City,—in whose shop windows may be seen fancy pieces,
of human degradation and misery, inscribed with the pathetic appeal “<hi rend="italics">Am I not a man and a brother</hi>?”—in this
beloved and loving city, it had been hoped, that no such
plague spots,—no such masses of misery and vice, could be
found, as in others, less favored in their foundation—less
favored <sic>iu</sic> their superstructure; and less honored and distinguished 
in their history.</p>
        <p>Strange, and, I will not say what more than strange:—
<pb id="plant179" n="179"/>
strange to say, Philadelphians themselves were so entirely
ignorant of the sad and something else truth of their having 
among them a “<hi rend="italics">La cite</hi>,”—a “Saint Giles,”—a “Five
Points,” that but a few months since, a most excellent, intelligent, 
and benevolent lady of Chestnut street, and to the
manor born, and always active in good works,—in reply to a
remark of my own, that cities were all and always remiss—
sinfully and imprudently remiss, in their care for the poor,—
with no slight appearance of triumph and self-gratulation,
remarked that “she thought Philadelphia an exception.” “I
fear not,” was the rejoinder; “for already has my short visit
here been long enough to discover many indications of distress 
and vice, as the offspring of the tyrant poverty, under
the countenance of the merciless despot, public contempt.”</p>
        <p>“Well, at any rate,” said my lady friend, with a not unbecoming 
spirit perhaps, and with a manifest and undoubting 
perfect confidence,— “Well, at any rate, we have no
‘Five Points’ in our city.”</p>
        <p>“I hope not,” I said; and then it was as confidently presumed, 
there was solid ground for such hope to stand upon.
But what turns out to be the amazing and astounding <hi rend="italics">truth</hi>,
to the contrary? What are the terrific facts, which are authenticated 
by the high judicial authority of a Grand Inquest 
of the city and county of Philadelphia?</p>
        <p>So to speak, accidentally came to my ears and knowledge,
the awfully fearful discovery, that, in our wide Republic,
Philadelphia is probably preeminent in this unhappy distinction. 
Thus it befel a short time since:</p>
        <p>Among some dozen or more of detained passengers in
the Ladies' room of the Bordentown Depot, there was a
Quaker gentleman of seeming general intelligence, who introduced 
the <hi rend="italics">handy</hi> subject of conversation in the North—
southern slavery. He was evidently well informed—as the
students of ignorance on the subject usually are—on whatever 
had been said against it; and he agreed with Mrs. Stowe,
<pb id="plant180" n="180"/>
that nothing bad enough <hi rend="italics">could</hi> be said in condemnation of it,
as the monster sin and evil of the age; and, indeed, the principal 
source of human suffering and degradation in our country. 
He showed himself quite familiar with the <hi rend="italics">cabin</hi> romance; 
though novel reading is one of the anathematized
abominations of the Quakers, for which I respect and honor
them; not less than I regret, that they, and many others,
have been cruelly cheated into the wicked notion, that the
strangely popular Stowe, and Beecher, and Garrison, and
Greely, and Parker, and Douglas romance is not a novel.</p>
        <p>As if to occupy a little space of a pause in the fluent
Quaker's talk, a taciturn gentleman, who had before made
no remark, interposed these few words:</p>
        <p>“Friend, I have travelled pretty extensively in the South
and Southwest, in all the slave States. I know a good
deal about the condition of the negroes and their treatment;
and if thee will go with me when we get to Philadelphia,
within one hour's time, and within a space of four blocks
of the city, I will show thee more of human suffering, and
degradation, than can be found in a whole year in all the
slave States.”</p>
        <p>The Friend seemed indisposed to a reply; and I said to
the taciturn man, “Is it possible that you are in earnest
in your challenge? I am quite aware, from personal
knowledge, that there is less suffering from poverty and
want in the South among the negroes, than I have ever
found in any country among other people; but I was not
prepared to hear the city of Brotherly Love so represented.
Has it, too, its Five Points?” He sorrowfully replied—</p>
        <p>“And worse, if worse <hi rend="italics">can</hi> be. Nor Paris, nor London
can supply any sight or scene of more squalid poverty, and
destitution—of more mental and atheistic brutality, or of
more degrading vice and ferocious criminality. People
may write about it; and they may talk about it; but no
adequate conception can be conveyed to any human mind—
<pb id="plant181" n="181"/>
even the most imaginative—that has not contemplated it
with the open eyes of all the senses.</p>
        <p>I could only exclaim “Is it possible,” and begged the
taciturn man, no longer taciturn, to give me a little account
of some of the more prominent features of the social abomination 
he had thus spoken of. With apparent reluctance,
he seemed for some minutes, to be arranging his recollections. 
At length, he thus addressed himself to the ungrateful 
subject, and to me:</p>
        <p>“What number of promiscuous human beings have you
ever known to be lodged in a single room of ordinary size?”</p>
        <p>“In the sad winter for the poor, of 1816-'17,—alas!
what northern winter is not sad for the poor?—a committee
of a benevolent society in New York, employed in exploring
the regions of want and destitution, in one room of twenty
feet square, found four families, each occupying a separate
corner! In astonishment, they enquired of one of the
miserable women, how they could possibly live so; and she
answered rather indignantly, ‘We <hi rend="italics">done</hi> well enough till
that woman in that corner there took boarders.’ That,
said I, is the hardest case of the kind that I was ever acquainted with.”</p>
        <p>“O, they probably lived in decent luxury, compared
with cases which I have seen by scores in the Baker-street
district of Philadelphia; men, women and children, black
and white, in such numbers in a room as scarcely to allow
them space to lie down, though unincumbered by any piece
of furniture of any kind!”</p>
        <p>“But that is not their <hi rend="italics">home</hi>?”</p>
        <p>“It is all the home they have. In the day, their time
is passed in roaming about, begging and stealing; and at
night, they huddle in there to pass it, or some portion of
it, and pay a cent or two each for their lodging.”</p>
        <p>“Pray, who is the provider of such lodgings?”</p>
        <p>“Their landlord is usually one of themselves; some
<pb id="plant182" n="182"/>
poor creature of the same class, who has rented the room
at a shilling a day, always in advance. He gets twenty or
thirty night lodgers, and the operation gives him a clear
income that will supply garbage and whiskey for his
wretched wife and children; or, at least, make up any
deficiency in the avails of their own beggings and stealings.”</p>
        <p>“Can it be that there is any great number in this
wretched condition?”</p>
        <p>“If the number were not great, they would be relieved
and taken care of; but with such masses of moral and material 
filth, such persons as would gladly do what they
could for them, know not what to do; and so they stand
appalled and do nothing; allowing the evil to go on and
increase. And, unless the wealth and power of the city
put forth their mightiest energies to remove it, there is no
imagining what it may come to. I suppose there are thousands 
of those miserable beings, who go forth from such
lodgings every morning; and from such as are even more
undesirable, without hope of food for the day of any kind,
or lodging of any sort for the following night, but as the
wages of beggary or theft, or of something even worse.
Beggars they claim to be, and thieves they prove to be,
whenever any thing falls in their way, which they can pilfer. 
And they seem to think they have a perfect right so
to do.”</p>
        <p>“Poor creatures! and who can say that theft, in their
wretched condition, morally and physically, is more criminal, 
as seen by the Omniscient, than is the sinfulness of
the community, which has suffered them to fall into such
condition of depravity and wretchedness?”</p>
        <p>“True enough. The thought is most awful! And
suppose such a true charge of intensified cruelty towards
their negroes, could be made against the slaveholders of
<pb id="plant183" n="183"/>
the South, what then would be the just, but unmeasured
indignation of the good people of the Quaker City of Brotherly Love?”</p>
        <p>Here comes the train which is to take us to that Quaker
City of Brotherly Love.</p>
        <p>Arrived there, I introduced this subject to a citizen by
adoption,—a good man, always busy, to the full limit of
his moderate means, in doing good to men's souls and bodies 
too. I told him what I had heard. He replied that
no description of the wretchedness in question could possibly 
be overdrawn, as regarded its quality, and that its
quantity was too appalling to attempt to estimate. And
he put into my hands a newspaper, remarking at the same
time: “In that paper, you may find an article on the subject, 
which may be relied on so far as it goes:—</p>
        <lg>
          <l>‘Inspired beyond the guess of folly;’</l>
        </lg>
        <p>but no words, written or spoken, can convey a really truthful 
picture of the deep degradation and intense sufferings
of the miserable human beings of which it treats.”</p>
        <p>The article I have read, and re-read, with a shocked and
shocking interest. With painful mortification, I am reminded 
by it of the pleasurable delusion I was under,
when I read the graphic accounts of D'Israeli and Dickens,
of the miserable state of the London poor, and reflected
gratefully, that, <hi rend="italics">in our far more favored country such
things could never be</hi>. Alas, what a delusion! and how
rudely and recklessly has the mask been torn away!</p>
        <lg>
          <head>FAMINE.</head>
          <l>“I heard a groan and a peevish squall,</l>
          <l>And through the chink of a <hi rend="italics">hovel</hi> wall—</l>
          <l>Can you guess what I saw there?”</l>
        </lg>
        <lg>
          <head>FIRE AND SLAUGHTER.</head>
          <l>“Whisper it, Sister! in our ear.”</l>
        </lg>
        <pb id="plant184" n="184"/>
        <lg>
          <head>FAMINE.</head>
          <l>“A baby beat its dying mother:</l>
          <l>I had starved the one, and was starving the other!”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>“The Mysteries and Miseries of Philadelphia.” Such
is the very appropriate title of the article alluded to; and
it may be found in “Cummings's Evening Bulletin,” of
Jan. 29, 1853.</p>
        <p>It fully confirms all that was told me by the taciturn
man in the depot, and illustrates his positions by details of
the most dreadful character. It says: “Within a few
squares of our most fashionable thoroughfares, there is, we
honestly believe, quite as much misery, degradation and
crime, in proportion to the size of the city which contains
the plague-spot, as in the most squalid scenes”—in London
and Paris—“described so graphically by Dickens, Ainsworth 
and Sue.—The majority of our citizens are aware
that we have a Baker street and a Small street in Philadelphia, 
and the local columns of the newspapers occasionally
contain paragraphs headed significantly, ‘<hi rend="italics">Death from
Want</hi>’—‘The result of Intemperance’—‘Murder in 
Moyamensing’—
and even, at times, the terrible words, ‘<hi rend="italics">Death
from Starvation!’</hi> The scenes which furnish the material 
for these paragraphs are laid in this wretched neighborhood, 
but our citizens are not much startled by the
shocking facts disclosed, and they are too prone to console
themselves with the reflection, that such things are not of
very frequent occurrence; that the suffering wretches are
but few in number, and that the quarter infested by them
is not of wide extent. How sad a mistake!”</p>
        <p>Death from want! Death from starvation! When we
hear, or read, of such things as overtaking the wanderers
through the wilderness, on their perilous route to California, 
our hearts sink within us, that no human being was
near to save the hapless wanderers from death by starvation;
<pb id="plant185" n="185"/>
 not dreaming of the possibility of such calamities
within the reach of civilized—nay, of savage man!</p>
        <lg>
          <l>— “A thousand ways frail mortals lead</l>
          <l>To the cold tomb, and dreadful all to tread;</l>
          <l>But dreadful most, when by a slow decay,</l>
          <l>Pale hunger wastes the manly strength away!”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>And can it be that this most dreadful way to the cold
tomb is trodden, not only by wanderers far away from the
haunts and habitations of civilized men; but even too in
the very midst of our most wealthy and prosperous cities?—
saddest of all, and sorest of all, in the city of Friends?
the city of Brotherly Love? the city which has been supposed 
generally to have a fair right to self-felicitation, if
not to boast that it was a city of benevolence, and of
unbounded philanthropy?</p>
        <p>Alas! its benevolence and its philanthropy, have been
too much employed abroad and far away from home, in the
unprofitable work of sympathy for the negroes of the South,
who need none of their sympathy, to allow them time, and
means, and heart, to intervene between their own poor
neighbors and citizens, and death by starvation! The</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“Pale hunger that wastes the manly strength away,”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>in the very midst of abundance of food, where the Father
of all has opened his bountiful hand to fill all things living
with plenteousness; but where His creature man has
closed both his hand and his heart against his starving
brother and sister, and their little ones!</p>
        <p>And if such things can be, can it be, also, that He who
careth for the poor will so protect such wealthy and prosperous 
cities as to preserve them in wealth and prosperity?
Will He who commands, “<hi rend="italics">thou shalt open thy hand wide
to thy poor, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother</hi>”—
will He continue to shower His blessings on such as have
<pb id="plant186" n="186"/>
no pity, and care not for the poor; but allow them at their
very door to die of <hi rend="italics">want</hi> and <hi rend="italics">starvation</hi>? “He that hath
ears to hear let him hear:” and let him also see to it that
he have a heart to understand,—a heart of flesh, and not
of stone; for “the expectation of the poor shall not
perish.”</p>
        <p>Look we again at this fruitful article. “There are in
Philadelphia <hi rend="italics">thousands</hi>—absolutely <hi rend="italics">thousands</hi>, who rise in
the morning without knowing where they are to obtain a
mouthful of food, or where their wretched heads are to
rest at night.”</p>
        <p>This is a parallel of a part of D'Israeli's picture of London 
misery, that very few of us ever feared to behold in
one of our cities, and, certainly, least of all in Philadelphia!</p>
        <p>“These creatures prowl about during the day, on the
look-out for what they may pilfer while begging or gathering 
refuse for an ostensible employment, but depending
mainly upon the pickings, in the way of plunder, which
may fall in their way.”</p>
        <p>And can no better employment be found for these poor
Philadelphians, which even they might like better, as more
surely supplying them with sustenance and with the comfortable 
hope against “Death from starvation?”</p>
        <p>“At night, they gather into their appropriate quarter,
and squander away their earnings or stealings by indulging
in the most vile and brutish appetites.”</p>
        <p>Have they been taught better? Have their souls been
cared for? Have they had line upon line, and precept
upon precept, to teach them that the way they have taken
is the way of Death? Or have they fallen into it because
other and better ways are closed against them?</p>
        <p>“When nature requires rest, the poor wretches swarm
into houses which are not fit to be the abiding places
of swine, and there lie upon the filthy floors of cellars and
<pb id="plant187" n="187"/>
rooms which are mere dens, and scarcely fit for the abiding
places of the vilest beasts.”</p>
        <p>What an outcry would go forth from this Head-
Quarters of abolitionism, could any large number of slaves
be found so lodged!</p>
        <p>“We have visited many of these dens of misery in company 
with a competent guide, and we have had opportunities 
afforded us of seeing their inmates in their haunts, in
the enjoyment of their peculiar pleasures, and in the
every-day routine of their terrible lives.” Hence the
writer goes on to describe what he calls very properly the
<hi rend="italics">infected district</hi>, with its hovels and habits. To give a
notion of the magnitude of the district he gives a list of
FIFTEEN streets, courts and alleys, “all of which are
crowded with wretched dens of misery.” “In these squalid 
lanes and thoroughfares, there are immense numbers
of low groggeries.” He gives the names of TEN taverns
as mere specimens of their high sounding, and their fanciful 
titles; among which are the “Astor House,”—“the
Girard House,”—“the Moonlight House,”—“the Haven
of Rest,”—and “the Weary Traveller's Home.” To
describe one of these dens is to describe them all. We
visited several of them and explored them from the cellar
to the loft, and found them alike in all essential particulars.—
They are in reality lodging houses;—ostensibly
designed for the rest and entertainment of human beings.—
We declare, without the slightest exaggeration or distortion
of the naked truth, that in scores of lodging rooms which
we visited, there was not a single article of furniture,
neither bed nor bedding—not a crazy table, nor even a
rickety stool. The walls and floors were invariably bare
of every thing but filth and a few dirty rags.”</p>
        <p>Is it possible to imagine any thing worse than this?
But in such places in the beautiful and rich city of Philadelphia,
<pb id="plant188" n="188"/>
 <hi rend="italics">thousands</hi> of “human beings are nightly gathered
in clusters.”</p>
        <p>“Foreign writers, in describing similar scenes in Europe,
usually speak of mean furniture of some description, with
which their dens are furnished. From this fact we infer
that the denizens of the wretched locality we are attempting
to picture, are even worse off than the same class in
Europe.” This is mortifying enough, after all our loud
talking about the contrasted conditions of European wealth
and poverty.</p>
        <p>“When we visited the squalid neighborhood the weather
was intensely cold, and had the wretches been deprived of
almost any article they possessed, even to a single shred
of their filthy rags, they must inevitably have frozen to
death, so near were they to that point of utter destitution,
at which nature gives up the struggle in despair, and the
creature dies!”</p>
        <p>This needs no comment. It needs however to be soberly
thought upon by such, as within striking distance, indulge
in sumptuous and extravagant luxuries; and by such,
especially, as send far from home their sympathies on
romantic crusades.</p>
        <p>The writer describes one of the hovel taverns and its
location, and gives the name of the <hi rend="italics">hideous looking</hi> being
who keeps it. It is a small two story frame, divided into
ten by twelve rooms, with a bar room on the ground floor,
the only room in the house which contained any article of
furniture “except some damaged furnaces and miserable
stoves;—<hi rend="italics">as wretchedly uncomfortable as it is possible to 
conceive</hi>. Yet in every one of these apartments, including
the cellar and the loft, men and women—blacks and whites
by dozens—were huddled together promiscuously, squatting
or lying upon the bare floors, and keeping themselves from
freezing by covering their bodies with such filthy rags as
chance threw in their way.”</p>
        <pb id="plant189" n="189"/>
        <p>The description of the bar room, its presiding genius—a
subject that Salvator Rosa would have prized as a sitter
for a deformed bandit—and the bar room company of all
colors, smoking rotten tobacco and swilling so called rum
at a cent a glass, we will omit, as too finely graphic to be
here appropriated; and especially as we are now about to
say to the editor of the Bulletin what is hoped may not be
said in vain: viz., Give to your readers that article every
week, with such alterations and additions as may be desirable 
until the subject shall belong, not to the character, but
to the history of Philadelphia.</p>
        <p>“The cellar of this den is nightly filled with lodgers
who lie upon the bare floor. We descended into it, determined to 
see and judge for ourselves. It contained a cluster 
of male and female whites and negroes. The steps
leading to this under-ground abode were so broken that but
a single step was left in a space of about six feet; yet down
this dilapidated passage the debased occupants were compelled to pass to reach their quarters.”</p>
        <p>Has any Philadelphian ever seen negro slaves so wretchedly 
quartered? But the Bulletin says, concerning the
accommodation of these “<hi rend="italics">thousands</hi> ” of human beings in
this philanthropic city, “The description we have given of
this ‘crib’ will answer for all the others—all are conducted 
on the same principle, and all are of the same standard in respect to character.”</p>
        <p>The Astor House, in Duffy's Arcade, which “seems to
be an experiment as to how much misery a human
being can bear without yielding up the ghost,”—One of
the hundreds of these nuisances having become too confident of impunity in vice and crime, has been abated by the
Grand Jury. The “Hoodle,” or negro den, is more cautious, 
though the known “resort of the abandoned of all
colors and sexes.”</p>
        <p>“In our explorations we witnessed many shocking
<pb id="plant190" n="190"/>          
scenes. We saw men and women lying on the bare ground
in cellars, suffering with fevers and destitute of fire, food,
drink or medicine. The poor wretches were covered with
any bit of carpet or canvass they could procure. One man
who appeared to be dying of the prison fever, had no bed
but the bare floor, no covering but a Manilla coffee-bag,
and no fire, food, or attendance whatever. We saw little
children, pale, sickly and emaciated, crouching in rags
around a smouldering fire, while their parents lay drunk
upon the ground.” Has the Earl of Carlisle found any
picture of wretchedness horrible as this, with which to
commemorate his editorship?</p>
        <p>Here is another. “A filthy cellar.” No article of furniture 
save only a stove filled with glowing anthracite;
some dozen, male and female, blacks and whites, as <hi rend="italics">usual</hi>,
huddled around it, making themselves <hi rend="italics">comfortable</hi> for the
night. One man has taken down the stove pipe for a pillow, 
allowing the coal gas to fill the den and the lungs of
the lodgers. But the writer says “stoves and furnaces
without pipes are very usual.”</p>
        <p>Another, of another sort, but probably not uncommon.
The surveyors are induced, by loud cries from a house in
Baker street, to venture in. “A young man weltering in
gore and writhing in pain.” A bloody knife on the floor,
“just drawn from its human sheath.”  Police officers,—
the murderess, with the other inmates of the room taken off
to prison. A surgeon probes the wound and declares it
fatal, and the victim is carried to his father's hovel, <hi rend="italics">hard
by</hi>, “and we left the dreadful scene.”</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“Is that a DEATH, and are these two?<sic>’</sic>.</l>
          <l>“Is DEATH that woman's mate?”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>The cellar-den of “Crazy Nancy,” the astrologer, who
“reads the stars” and performs charms <hi rend="italics"><sic>a</sic> la Afrique</hi>, is 
distinguished as having, besides the stove, “a rickety bed-
<pb id="plant191" n="191"/>
stead” and “a dirty straw mattress, but not a shred of
clothing upon it.” Still another article of property,—“a
tin coffee pot, with the astrologer's supper simmering in it,
with <hi rend="italics">her tallow dip stuck in the spout</hi>.” The damp gathers 
on the walls, and trickling down forms puddles on the
floor.—Wrapped up in an old piece of carpet, a sick man
lies on the floor, for “Crazy Nancy takes in lodgers besides 
reading the planets.”—</p>
        <p>From this well authenticated work of truth and charity,
other scenes of equal interest may be drawn; but we forbear. 
Enough are here presented to demonstrate that
nothing of a more revolting character can be found of the
like kind in either London or Paris. In those great cities
of Europe, one of the most revolting sights is that of the
sickly baby in the arms of the squalid beggar—not the
mother, but a wretched impostor who has hired it of its
miserable mother to excite sympathy. But what says this
heroic surveyor of poverty and infamy; destitution, suffering 
and crime, in the loved and loving city of Philadelphia?</p>
        <p><hi rend="italics">“Babies are hired for begging purposes, and sickly infants 
are at a premium. </hi>The mother is always entitled to
one half of the proceeds. —”</p>
        <p>Had this “Bulletin” revelation of “The Mysteries and
Miseries of Philadelphia” been made but a few weeks earlier, 
I could hardly have been able to make up my mind
and pen, to remind the women of England of the pictures
drawn by D'Israeli, Dickens and others, of the destitutions
and miseries of the poor of their own Metropolis; for,
though, perhaps, slightly more picturesque, the London
scenes of poverty, infamy and crime, are certainly not more
revolting with loathsomeness and horror than are these
home scenes, almost within the reach of my own senses!</p>
        <p>But they all tell a plain and forcible tale, in favor of an
institution that saves millions of human beings from such
<pb id="plant192" n="192"/>
miseries of destitution, and from such infamy and crime,
as these FOUR or FIVE THOUSANDS” of Philadelphians are
found fallen into and overwhelmed!</p>
        <p>“But they are not <hi rend="italics">slaves</hi>!” O, that terrible word, which
reconciles otherwise sensible people with absurdity; and
shuts up the hearts of the otherwise charitable against
every real call of practicable charity, and so turns them
into hearts of stone! O, that odious title, in which even
the apostles gloried as their most honorable distinction, and
for which their authority is, perhaps, repudiated by thousands 
who would be much offended not to be thought among
the best of Christians! O, that word of offence to so many
who are so unhappy as to think the Bible can not be God's
Word, because that odious word <hi>slave</hi> is in it! O, let
them not deceive their own hearts with the vain notion,
that in this alone they find the Bible obnoxious to their
objections.</p>
        <p>It is very true that personal slavery is spoken of throughout 
the Scriptures, and that not one text can be adduced in
which its existence as an institution is condemned. It is
twice solemnly recognized in the <sic>decalogue</sic>, though disguised 
in the English translation by an intended euphamism. 
It is true, that the Bible tells us, with no word of
disapprobation, that Joshua, the chosen of God, as the successor 
of His slave Moses, reduced the inhabitants of the
promised land to the condition of personal slavery. It is
also true, that the Roman Empire was crowded, so to speak,
with slaves in the time of the apostles, many of whom became 
disciples; and that not one word is said by them
against the relation of master and slave, but many rules are
given by them to regulate, and so, of course to sanction it.
On the masters they enjoined justice, mercy and kindness;
and on the slaves, submission, faithfulness, and affection.
It is true, that not one instance of emancipation is recorded
in the New Testament; though an instance of the remanding
<pb id="plant193" n="193"/>
 of a fugitive slave is the subject of an apostolic
Epistle.</p>
        <p>If it were not so, and the Bible were in all other
respects as it is, there would still be found plenty of
abusers of it; as there were before the Anti-Slavery army
was arrayed against it. “Down with the Bible!” was the
shout of the infidel host, long before the days of Friend
John Woolman, when among the Friends there was many
a happy Quaker slave, some of whose descendants are now,
most certainly, among the wretched beings in the Baker
street district.</p>
        <p>It is a common, and often expressed, notion of abolitionists, 
that the surest way to drive, or lead people, to
reject the Bible, is to teach them that it sanctions the
institution of slavery. So said the Friend at the Depot.</p>
        <p>But there is another class of skeptics, who say, there
can be no God that judgeth the earth, or that He cannot
be a good Being, or there would not be allowed such
inequalities in men's fortunes, nor such partiality in the
bestowment of His gifts and favors. Such skeptics, after
contrasting the luxurious enjoyments of Chestnut street,
and other fashionable parts of the city, with the terrific
destitutions and sufferings of the Baker street district,
would find a much stronger argument to support their
theory,—and that of the fool's heart,—that there is no
God, or an unjust and merciless one, than the institution
of slavery, as sanctioned by Scripture, can possibly supply
to abolitionism against the Bible as a revelation from
God. For, surely, no condition of the most miserable
slave can be more miserable than that of these poor unfortunates!</p>
        <p>But they are not slaves; and therefore, after awhile, by
some means yet untried, some of them may reform their
lives and become respectable, and have property of their
own.</p>
        <pb id="plant194" n="194"/>
        <p>A terrible problem! What portion of the <hi rend="italics">Four or
Five Thousands</hi> of all ages, colors and sexes, will be
likely to arrive at such distinction? Some of them have
property of their own now. Some of them own the
hovels in which they live. Some of them have <hi rend="italics">push-carts,</hi>
with which they gather rags, and bones, and cinders; and
carry their pickings and stealings to their dens. Even
“Crazy Nancy” has property, and is making more by
fortune-telling, and other such respectable occupations.</p>
        <p>This notion of the illustrious immunity of <hi rend="italics">property</hi>,
and that the slave is not allowed to have property—which
is a great mistake, as elsewhere shown—is one of the
hugest stumbling blocks in the way of the abolitionists
coming to their senses on the subject of slavery. If with
food and raiment we should therewith be content; and if
these, and other comforts of life, be secured to us with
reasonable certainty; then little, if any thing, short of the
sin of covetousness, “which is idolatry,” can be anxious
for more. But all these belong to the Southern slaves;
and they are secured to them by the laws of the land in
perpetuity.  </p>
        <p>Such,—besides his many visible things and comforts of
possession, and scarcely ever without money in his pocket,
and out of it too,—is the slave's property. It is an
investment made for him by legal authority; and it
secures to him a comfortable support in sickness, debility,
and age; and to his little ones, it insures protection and
nursing care, of a character for generous and affectionate
kindness, such as comparatively few little ones in the
North are blessed with, even though elevated in condition
several degrees above that of the Baker street children
who are let out for hire while yet in arms!</p>
        <p>This property of the Southern slave is made as secure
to him as the law can make it; or as the law can secure
any other species of property. Indeed, in our own happy
<pb id="plant195" n="195"/>
land, there are an hundred times as many destitute people
who were born to ample inheritances, now in the asylums
for the poor, or suffering in poverty out of them, as there
are of slaves in the South, who are not living comfortably
on <hi rend="italics">their inheritance</hi>. And is this nothing in favor of the
institution so abhorred? Make a visit to Baker street;
and then answer me:—Then tell me, if it be nothing.</p>
        <p>In conclusion,—to the Friends of Philadelphia, I will
offer an apology for the dedication of this chapter to
them, and for the matter and manner of it, which I
trust, will be as kindly accepted as in kindness it is
offered.</p>
        <p>It is not to condemn the Quaker principle, but to
remind them, that in consequence of their neglect of it,
this evil has come upon their beautiful and beloved city.
Other bodies of believers may do well to take the same
friendly hint. But as the Friends are generally held as
eminently responsible,—so far as they may make their great
means and influence to be felt,—for the character of their
own city, it seemed to me good and right to call on them
specially, to limit for a while, their sympathies and charities 
to their own household. </p>
        <p>To correct the evils of slavery, whatever they may be,
they cannot possibly suppose themselves so stringently
responsible, as they certainly are to tread back their steps
to the exercise of “their fundamental principle,” which,
Friend Gurney says, “lies at the root of all their particular
views and practices—the perceptible influence and guidance 
of the Spirit of Truth.” And of which the greater
William Penn says “they were directed to the Light of
Jesus Christ within them as the seed and leaven of the
kingdom of God; near all, because in all; and God's talent
to all. A faithful and true witness and just monitor in
every bosom, the gift and grace of God to life and salva-
<pb id="plant196" n="196"/>
tion, that appears to all, though few regard it.—The Light
of Christ within as God's gift.—”</p>
        <p>“Brother,” said George Fox,— “Brother, there is a
light within thee: resist it, and thou art miserable; follow
it, and thou art happy.”</p>
        <p>Surely, Friends, the Spirit of Truth, which is also the
Spirit of Love, and which says “OUR FATHER,” and so
recognizeth the human race as a <hi rend="italics">brotherhood</hi>, must be a
too watchful Spirit, to allow “death by starvation” within
the length of its arm! Dives resisted it; O, so may not
henceforth the Friends of Philadelphia!</p>
        <p>The Spirit of Truth and Love in a human soul could surely
never rest in satisfied peace while <hi rend="italics">thousands</hi> of neighboring
souls were sinking uncared for into the embraces of the
spirit of evil—the spirit of falsehood and hatred. It would
seem then that it has become the hard and heart-aching
duty of the Quakers of Philadelphia, to acknowledge,
with the celebrated English penitent Friend, of the seventeenth 
century—James Naylor, that they “have been deceived 
by a false spirit, or by the fleshly workings of their
own minds.”</p>
        <p>If, with the contrite Naylor, they will “look upon their
errors as the consequence of a departure from the Spirit of
Truth—the faithful and true witness and just monitor,”—
they <hi rend="italics">will</hi> doubtless tread back their steps, and do their first
works at any and every cost, that they may follow the light
of life and be happy; and diffuse comfort and light, and
happiness among the comfortless, the benighted, and the
miserable. They will then rejoice in opening the warm
bosom of love and light to the poor wandering children of
ignorance, poverty and sin, and lure them back from the
precipice adown which they are daily and nightly falling into
the dark abyss below. And if this poor, imperfect essay to
do good shall have, but in the very smallest degree, accel-
<pb id="plant197" n="197"/>
erated their speed in the good work, in their heart of
hearts they will thank me, though I may never know it in
the life that now is.</p>
        <p>“BROTHER, THERE IS A LIGHT WITHIN THEE, FOLLOW
IT AND BE HAPPY.”</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant198" n="198"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XX.</head>
        <div2>
          <head>EMANCIPATION.</head>
          <epigraph rend="sc">
            <p>“Alas, it was a piteous deed!”</p>
          </epigraph>
          <p>WHO are the man-slayers? Abolitionists say, the slave-
holders are the man-slayers. Suppose the charge retorted;
and the question tried; how would it be settled? What is
the history of the emancipations which have been effected
by their efforts? What is the present condition of the
emancipated; and of the fugitives which they have forwarded 
to Canada,—what is it? This subject may be well
enough and fitly introduced by</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>A SADLY TRUE STORY.</head>
          <p>“It was in the chill and gloomy month of November.”
May such another never again visit our great Metropolis,
threatening the lives of thousands.</p>
          <p>Two students of Theology were taking their evening
walk, in what then was the suburban portion of the city of
New York. A part of their object was needful exercise
of body, and an even more excellent part, to seek out
proper objects on which to exercise their charity, by ministering 
to the wants of the ignorant and the afflicted. It
was in the early twilight; and the coming night was threatening 
discomfort to the destitute poor. One of the young
men was from the South. He is now, I believe, a devoted
and laborious, and loving minister of Christ, to both white
and black, in his native State.</p>
          <p>As they were passing along their thoughtful way, they
observed themselves looked at by a couple of very misera-
<pb id="plant199" n="199"/>
ble looking black men, as if hoping for an alms. The
Southern student said to the other; “Those poor fellows
are from the South, and they seem to discern in me a southern 
man, and to expect my sympathy for them in their evident 
distress. Poor fellows; I must enquire into their
troubles.”</p>
          <p>The students stopped and looked towards them, as an
encouragement for them to approach. They did approach;
and were thus interrogated: </p>
          <p>“From the South, boys?”</p>
          <p>“Yes, Mas'r,” in a very, sorrowful tone, somewhat peculiar 
to the negro in great distress.</p>
          <p>“Ran away from your Master; did you?”</p>
          <p>“O, no, Mas'r; no runaway.”</p>
          <p>“How then, were you free men in the South?”</p>
          <p>“No, Mas'r; not till old Mas'r die, an' lef us free.”</p>
          <p>“From what State do you come?”</p>
          <p>“Ole Virginny, Mas'r.”</p>
          <p>“So I supposed. Virginia is becoming somewhat famous 
for deathbed philanthropy; as they call freeing negroes to 
freeze and starve.”</p>
          <p>“But did your Master make no provision for you in his
will? Did he leave you nothing to start with in the world,
as free men?”</p>
          <p>“O, yes, Mas'r. He tell Dr.—, his <hi rend="italics">Zeceter</hi>, he must
take us to free State, an' give us all money. Ebery man
to have 50 dollar, ebery woman 30 dollar, an' ebery chile
10 dollar.”</p>
          <p>“Well, that was not so bad. But what have you done
with your money?”</p>
          <p>“Money all gone, Mas'r; an' we almost starve an'
freeze;” said the poor fellow, in tears, and in a tone of
deep distress. They had not yet become hardened beggars.
The other than the interlocutor seemed unmanned entirely
by grief and alarm. They both shivered in the northern
<pb id="plant200" n="200"/>
cold; and seemed fearful lest the increase of its strength
would be quite too much for their weakness.</p>
          <p>They had been landed in the city in the spring, and
now it was in advanced November.</p>
          <p>“Men, women and children, eh! well, where are they?”</p>
          <p>“Will Mas'r please go see? Not much far.”</p>
          <p>So the two students walked with the two negroes. On
the way to their wretched abode, they got out of them that
when the money was gone, which they seemed to have
thought would last forever; but lasted only through the
working season, when they ought to have been earning instead 
of spending; they made some movement towards
getting work, and failed. Neither man nor woman knew
how to do any thing, that in the city, was wanted to be
done. The students arrived at their hired home; a large
rickety hovel of a building, standing by itself, above the
then built up city. What a scene presented itself, of
loathsome destitution; made more glaring by means of
tattered, and torn, and broken finery.</p>
          <p>They had sold, since the cold began to find its way through
the thin walls and broken windows of the great shell,
all the furniture they could sell at any price; but there
was remaining, plain indications of what had been done
with a good deal of their wasted cash, of the value of which
they were as ignorant as children. Scattered about, here
and there, sprawling on the floor, or seated on bunks and
boxes, and damaged chairs, telling of the life they had
been leading, were 'twixt 40 and 50, half clad, filthy, and
diseased blacks—men, women, and children! It was a
most sorry sight. And yet many a set of white teeth
grinned through the grime of their stupid and haggard
faces.</p>
          <p>In consternation and disgust, the kind-hearted students
gazed at each other; and in saddened tones, exclaimed;—
“what rude and frightful wretchedness! What a loath-
<pb id="plant201" n="201"/>
some mass of misery! Poor creatures! What <hi rend="italics">can</hi> be
done for them!”</p>
          <p>Their immediate necessities were not very great; but it
could not be long before they would overwhelm them. The
students gave them needful aid and counsel, with the promise to 
see what, if any thing, could be done for them on
the morrow.</p>
          <p>With a rapidly falling snow, and chill November's wintry
blast upon its wings, the morrow comes! The whole city
stands aghast! There is a general dreadful apprehension,
that winter has really come to shut up the great city within
barricades of ice, more than a month earlier than usual;
and with no supply of fuel at all adequate to the shortest
and mildest winter. All that was to be had was at once
monopolized by men of means, and the poor generally left
destitute! After much of real and apprehended suffering,
the scene changes; the sun comes forth, radiant and warm;
Indian Summer, dressed in parti-colored robes of state,
rules in place of the late cold and cruel usurper; the rivers
flow, and bear on their tide the needful preparatives for a
coming Winter, on his easy way;—and to many of the
poor is given “leave to toil.” Men and women smile again,
and again children laugh and sing.</p>
          <p>But what of our poor negroes? How do they get through
the short reign of terror? Freezingly and starvingly?
Aye, with the best aid the good students can procure for
them, at such a time of frozen selfishness, freezingly and
starvingly, indeed!</p>
          <p>Calamities, and strong apprehensions of personal suffering, 
freeze up the even kind hearts, with all their usually
warm streams of charity, of all, but the highest order of
Christian humanity. It is an order of God's nobility;
but, alas! nowhere a numerous order.</p>
          <p>Of this class are these Gospel students. As the day
dawns, they arise from their knees of supplication for
<pb id="plant202" n="202"/>
mercy, and for “daily bread,” for all the sinful race of
man, and go forth into the pelting storm to show mercy;
and, if possible, to secure bread and warmth to the poor
and unprotected and uncared-for negroes, whom a mock and
mad philanthropy had thrown on a pitiless world. They
go at once to their wretched abode. Howlings and screams
of suffering meet their ears, even at a distance, and sink
sorrowfully into their hearts. They find them in all but
an utter state of despair. The unlooked-for storm <sic>appals</sic>
them with horror. Some few who have heard not in vain
of the mercy of Him who careth for the poor, in their crude
way are crying for that mercy; some are profanely execrating 
their late master's cruelty, in dooming them to
such misery; some are grovelling, in stupid and stubborn
silence, on the floor, wrapping their rags about them; and
the poor children, shivering with cold in their filthy straw,
are screaming and sobbing distressfully. The good students, 
as if good angels, soon succeed in securing quiet, by
imparting consolation and hope. They direct the poor
creatures to be patient and trustful; and having supplied
immediate means of an apology for comfort, they go on
their mission of mercy in behalf of the sufferers. They
are directed—perhaps by some heartless and wicked wag—
to apply for aid and guidance to the ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY. 
They make the application. They tell the sad
tale of sorrow and of suffering. The great Philanthropist,
who manages the financial department of the Anti-Slavery
Society, hears the tale with an apparently stolid indifference; and as with</p>
          <lg>
            <l>— “unfeeling heart of stone,</l>
            <l>That never dreamed of sorrows but its own.”</l>
          </lg>
          <p>The interview terminates with the important intelligence
to the students, that “the Anti-Slavery Society has nothing
whatsoever to do with such cases.” Its work is already
<pb id="plant203" n="203"/>
done, when the negro is either emancipated, or, as a fugitive, 
placed beyond the reach of pursuit. It can do nothing
for free negroes. Had the students' proteges run away
from their master, they would have been entitled to the
protection and care of the Anti-Slavery Society. But they
are free;—free to perish of hunger and cold, for aught that
the Anti-Slavery Society will do for them.</p>
          <p>The young men retire from the office; one of them, chagrined 
and disappointed; the other, satisfied with his
former conceptions of the Anti-Slavery Society, as not a
philanthropic institution, in any true sense; but as a sedition 
club,—heartlessly unfeeling and malignly fanatical.</p>
          <p>“What now shall we do? Where now shall we go in
quest of aid for those poor creatures, whom the Providence
of God has so strangely thrown upon us to care for?”</p>
          <p>“Whatever we do, or wherever we go, to aid them, let
it be in faith, that it is a summons to an act of love; such
as the Priest and the Levite of the parable had served upon
them, and would not obey it. Let us obey it, so far as we
may be able, as did the hated, but good Samaritan; and
we may be sure of help that will not fail us.”</p>
          <p>“Certainly,—and, by the way, that is a very fair specimen 
of preaching for a student in his second year, and on
a stormy day, at that. But, while you were preaching so
well, I was thinking, wisely, I have no doubt, of our next
step. We will go at once to Peter Williams, and lay the
case before him.”</p>
          <p>“Very wise, unquestionably. I agree with you fully.
Peter is a discreet and a kind man. By the way, has not
our respect for that worthy black priest, something to do
with our solicitude for these black paupers?”</p>
          <p>“Very likely, indeed; and so we have a valid claim on
his sable reverence, since he, perhaps, though unconsciously, 
has involved us in this business.”</p>
          <p>“But let us not, even to ourselves, seem to treat the
<pb id="plant204" n="204"/>
matter with any thing like levity. The Rev. Peter has
been made the instrument of leading many before in the
way of Gospel love and Christian duty.”</p>
          <p>“A noble fellow,— pardon me, a good and sensible
man, is the Rev. Peter Williams. Do you know his
father?” </p>
          <p>“The venerable old Tobacconist? Yes indeed, quite
well. And I have often found myself speculating in the
company of the father and his reverend son, on the providence, 
that, from a savage African, brought forth a son
of the third generation, to become so excellent a minister
of the Gospel as Peter Williams. His grandfather was a
slave all his life. His father, a slave to a good natured
tobacconist, who taught him his business, and set him up
in it, as a freeman in middle life, with thrifty habits,
and with good religious and honest principles.</p>
          <p>“Had his grandfather been a free negro of the class of
the present generation, is it probable, that we should
find such a clergyman in his grandson?”</p>
          <p>“Alas, no; it is not at all probable.”</p>
          <p>And by this time the young men are at the door of
Peter's study. He receives them with respectful cordiality. 
They state their errand with simple eloquence, and
with deference to the judgment of the colored gentleman.
Such was Rev. Peter Williams. He goes with them on
the errand of mercy.</p>
          <p>Arrived at the scene of woe, he carefully, and anxiously
examines into the hard case. The poor creatures had
belonged to a man who had lived a godless life. His
servants, he had excluded from all the opportunities of
religious or moral improvement, that had been repeatedly
offered. He had fed and clothed them comfortably, and
worked them moderately. But, on his isolated tobacco
farm, he had afforded them no means of knowing any thing
of either earth or heaven, beyond the lines of his planta-
<pb id="plant205" n="205"/>
tion, and the aerial canopy above them. On his deathbed,
his long-banished conscience forced its way back into his
bosom, and stung him into remorse. It was too late to
study what was <hi rend="italics">best</hi>; and in a horrid anxiety to do <hi rend="italics">something</hi> to relieve a long neglected and insulted conscience,
he was left to do the worst and most cruel thing he could
have done.</p>
          <p>The man of God, to his great grief, and with indignation 
and pity towards him who had died, laying the
delusive unction to his soul that he was their friend and
benefactor, found the poor creatures generally in utter
ignorance of the meaning of either religious or moral
obligation; and living together more like beasts than
human beings. What could he do? With food, fuel,
and blankets, <hi rend="italics">they</hi> would have been content. Not so their
new friend. But what could he do? As a Christian
minister, and as a man, this is what he <hi rend="italics">did</hi> do,—alas to
little apparent purpose:—God knoweth. He did what
he could to make the wretched beings to understand and
feel the loathsome, beastly, depravity, into which they had
fallen; and that there was an awful call upon them to
arouse themselves from their moral torpor, and to strive manfully 
and obediently to become <hi rend="italics">free indeed</hi>, in the faithful
service of a better master than he who had suffered them
to fall into the slavery of Satan, and then mocked them
with the pretence of a worse than worthless freedom.</p>
          <p>Difficult was the task; but with admirable tact and
ability, he made them understand,—so far as human
power could do it,—the meaning of Christian repentance
and faith; and how they require obedience, in order to
make them available and acceptable. From some penitent 
eyes, tears found their way, and seemed to cry out,
“What shall we do?”</p>
          <p>Among other things done for them, they were paired
off as they declared their partialities, and solemnly united
<pb id="plant206" n="206"/>
in holy matrimony; and charged, on the peril of their
souls, to be faithful to each other, and to their unfortunate 
children. For several of them, employment was
found among the pitying and the kind, and they were
made as decent and comfortable as their wretchedness
would permit. But they were generally so incompetent,
as not long to retain their places; and a great expense of
charity was required to keep them through the long
winter. Mr. Williams took the special pastoral charge
of them, and made great efforts in their favor. No other
man, perhaps, could have done so much. He soon relieved
the good students from their cares concerning them, that
they might have their hearts and hands free for other
work in the service of their Master. They were slaves
of Christ.</p>
          <p>Some four or five years after, Mr. Williams was enquired 
of by one of them, how had prospered that portion
of his spiritual charge; when he answered, with a sorrowful 
look and voice, that all had died, excepting about a
tenth of their number, and those, children, nearly all in
the almshouse.</p>
          <p>Such is the murderous philanthropy of abolitionism.
By wholesale hale the poor blacks been immolated by
cruel and false friends, who have made political and
fanatical capital out of them, by coining their blood. The
masses of the party, in unfortunate ignorance of the true
state of the question, know not what they are doing; and
so are rather to be compassionated than blamed. But not
so of the political demagogues; and the pursuers of popularity 
and wealth, through the lecture-room, the pulpit,
and the press. They well know what they are doing, and
careless of consequences to the poor negroes, they are
urged on by ambition, vanity, and avarice.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="subchapter">
          <pb id="plant207" n="207"/>
          <head>NORTHERN EMANCIPATION.</head>
          <head>“WHO ARE THE MAN-SLAYERS?”</head>
          <p>From want of experience, in the Northern States, their
Legislatures may have acted in good faith, and with benevolent
 intentions: therefore, the almost extinction of the
old race of negroes whom they emancipated, without making 
any provision for their support and improvement, was
an involuntary homicide. It was, however, a homicide, on
a large scale, and of a most revolting and horrible character. 
The Spanish Inquisition can scarcely boast of any
thing to compare with it!</p>
          <p>Does any one pronounce this an extravagant assertion?
Let him examine statistics. Let him ask of the old people
who remember what was the condition of the negroes when
slaves; and let him see for himself, what now it is in their
miserable homes, or none! And then let him visit the
penitentiaries; the insane and lunatic asylums; and the
public workhouses, and almshouses! Then let him inquire 
whether the old stock of negroes, emancipated by
Legislative enactments, have decreased or multiplied. If
all this, he will do, candidly and faithfully, it may safely
be left to his conscience to declare whether I am extravagant in 
pronouncing the emancipation of the slaves, by the
Northern Legislatures, equivalent to a sentence of death
on the rate! It has been executed already, on the most
of them; and a large portion of the residue are agonizing
in the process of extinction from the face of the earth.</p>
          <p> In one of these States, which I could name, an application 
was made to an ecclesiastical body, for a certain immunity 
to be granted to the free blacks connected with it
by membership. A majority of the body was strongly opposed 
to it. But kindly they gave way, when shown by
figures that could not lie, that in no long time the race
<pb id="plant208" n="208"/>
would be extinct. “Poor fellows,” said a kind hearted man
of great influence, “then let them be indulged while they
remain with us.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>SOUTHERN MANUMISSION.</head>
          <p> I have before me a document, by a reverend gentleman
of eminence and excellence—a southern man in the North—
who, to conciliate, towards the southern, the northern abolition  
branch of his communion, claims that about 250,000
slaves have been emancipated by the South, at the real
personal sacrifice of far more than the British Government,
<hi rend="italics">nominally</hi>, paid to emancipate the West Indian slaves. He
says of it: “It gives me pleasure to remind you.”—He
speaks of it with high praise and approbation; and demands  
the same of others. If I have been rightly informed, 
himself is one of the number for whom the praise is
demanded. He is, I have no doubt, a good, able, and
amiable man, and well worthy of praise for many good
works and good intentions; but he will please allow me to
withhold my unqualified praise for other than good intentions 
from the manumitters of 250,000 negro slaves, until
well assured that it was a “greatest happiness” measure;
and not, in general, a cruel abandonment of sacred duties
towards helpless incompetency.</p>
          <p>Where now are those 250,000 manumitted negroes? To
write the question makes me shiver! Where are they
now? Are they better off than they would have been in
a mild servitude to benevolent masters, capable of making
such sacrifices? Or have they mostly perished—fallen
into profligacy, and perished,—like one of the Virginia
gangs, already noticed, which formed a part of the
250,000?</p>
          <p>The late very worthy and much lamented Dr. Parrish
was exceedingly happy, that one of his southern patients,
on his death-bed, manumitted all his slaves. They formed
<pb id="plant209" n="209"/>
another item of the 250,000. Could the good Doctor have
seen a few years into the future, would the prospect have
increased his happiness? Indeed, the good man lived long
enough to know—perhaps, to his sorrow did know—what
Ohio thought of such accessions to her population; and
how there it had fared with the poor negroes, whom he so
feelingly congratulated on their manumission.</p>
          <p>In the document above alluded to, is found this proposition, of a most important character:</p>
          <p>
            <hi rend="italics">”The men who dwell south of Mason and Dixon's line
have done more to convert the heathen, than the whole world
beside.”</hi>
          </p>
          <p>And this is proved most conclusively, by reference to
authentic documentary evidence. But, to me, it does
indeed seem unaccountable, that a clear-headed and good-
hearted man of God, can dwell, as he does, on the superior
religious privileges of the slaves of the South; enumerating
Rev. presidents and professors of colleges, devoting their
lives to the care of their souls; and knowing, too, the
wretched character and condition of the free negroes of the
North, and yet manifest so profound a respect, and so
ardent a sympathy, for the cause of abolitionism; whose
partizans he so anxiously labors to conciliate! He is one
of the good men of “dignified moderation,” of whom it is
said by the Rev. Dr. Thornwell, they “never venture upon
a plea of justification in our defense. . . They curse us in
their sympathies.”</p>
          <p>V. his sermon—“THE RIGHTS AND THE DUTIES OF
BOASTERS. At the dedication of a Church, erected in
Charleston, S. C., for the benefit and instruction of the
colored population.”</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant210" n="210"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XXI.</head>
        <div2>
          <head>THE SLAVERY OF THE POOR ABOLISHED ONLY IN THE
                                         SOUTH.</head>
          <p>I WISH they could somehow be reached—the tens of
thousands of candid, and honest, and good abolitionists,
who are such only because they honestly think that
Southern slavery is the horrible thing that they have
heard it represented to be. If they could be reached, and
made to know what it really is, and not what it had seemed
to them through a dark glass of imposition, which had been
practised upon them, they would see that the horrors of
slavery, which had so excited their hatred and sympathy,
is abolished already in our country; and that nothing is
left but gratuitous mischief for the agitators to do.</p>
          <p>That slavery, of which it is said, <hi rend="italics">the man works for
nothing</hi>,  is utterly excluded from the slaves of the South;
and it is found in the North only. Here, indeed, it is too
sadly true, that among the millions of working people, the
number is but small—miserably small, in proportion to the
whole, who get for their labor snore than necessary food,
clothing and shelter, for themselves and families; and
innumerable is the host that fall very far short of the commonest 
needful comforts of life. Alas, indeed, and in
truth, beyond a question, with the single exception of the
Southern negroes, in a condition—allocating the abolition
definition—<hi rend="italics">falsely</hi> called slavery—all over the world, a
very large majority of the people who depend on their
daily labor for their daily bread, are always, and at this
<pb id="plant211" n="211"/>
moment, suffering from want of sufficiency of that daily
bread, and are frequently met by all the horrors of destitution 
and famine; and are hurrying on that awful way to
the grave—<hi rend="italics">death by starvation</hi>.</p>
          <p>While the strong voice of the LAW, imperiously forbids
the negro slave to be in want of the needful comforts of
life; and the kind and gentle voice of true benevolence
says to him, in the words of a prophet,—“Go your way,
eat the fat and drink the sweet, and send portions to them
for whom nothing is prepared;—and they go their way to
eat and to drink and to make great mirth.”—What a
graphic picture from an inspired pencil of the happy life
of the Southern slave of our day—in all parts of the earth
besides is found the reverse of this picture,—the poor for
very want, “hanging down their heads, with their faces to
the ground, and mourning and weeping,” that the most
awful of all the miseries of humanity has overtaken them
and their helpless children in the haggard and frightful
form of a famine of bread. To the poor laborer for daily
food, often is it famine in the midst of plenty all around
their cabins of destitution, and less frequently, a more
general and sweeping evil.</p>
          <p>And in view of such facts, is it nothing that the poor in
the South are not only a well fed race in general, but that
by law, their acknowledged right to plenty of wholesome
food is watchfully protected? Whoever thinks it nothing,
or of no value as a compensation for any presumed evil of
their condition, would do well and wisely to visit the
abodes of poverty in our own great cities and overpeopled
towns and rural villages, and to pass a few sober hours in
reading about famines and their effects. Read in our own
newspapers of a few months past, republished accounts of
the fearful distresses of the poor, in various parts of
Europe, from famine producing disease, desperation, insanity 
and death; and then, say, if you can, that, when
<pb id="plant212" n="212"/>
“God openeth His hand and filleth all things living with
plenteousness,” He does not dispense the greatest of
earthly blessings.</p>
          <p>Let your mind's eye fall on large and populous districts
of people, “deprived alike of the productions of nature
and the fruits of industry;” and, to consummate wretchedness 
and despair, “whole herds of cattle and sheep killed
by disease!” Look at this picture of “the condition of
the peasantry in many parts of Germany,” as drawn by an
excellent Lutheran clergyman, and try to reckon truly the
blessedness of abundance of food.</p>
          <p>“All feelings of human nature begin to be more and
more convulsed. The most loathsome food, meat infected
by murrain,—is eagerly sought after: in some instances
dogs have been slaughtered and ravenously devoured by a
famishing population.</p>
          <p>“In one case in Wurtemberg, a dog buried for some days
has been dug up, and what will scarcely appear credible,
the flesh in its advanced state of decomposition has actually
been made use of as food! To satisfy the cravings of
hunger, the last miserable remnant of furniture is not
unfrequently disposed of. And what kind is it, which to
sustain their mere life and unenviable existence, these
wretched people are forced to, and too glad to procure?
Wholesome meat is out of the question. Bread made of
bran must supply its place. And bran soaked in water in
which salt has been dissolved to give it a taste, and the
skins of potatoes, and coffee boiled over and over again to
extract the last remaining particle of nourishment. * * *
Hunger knows of no ties of patriotism, and <foreign lang="fr"><hi rend="italics">sauve qui peut</hi></foreign>!
is alas! the anxious cry repeated from village to village by
hundreds and thousands in many districts of my native
land, and driving them recklessly and helplessly, away
from their peaceful home in search of another in foreign
and distant countries.”</p>
          <pb id="plant213" n="213"/>
          <p>Such is a truthful European picture of actual starvation
and despair. It is a single figure of a multitudinous group,
compared with which the Laocoon is almost beautiful.
Nor is this picture at all too highly colored to represent the
sufferings from like cause in parts of Ireland and Scotland;
nay of proud England herself. And think you that destitution
 is unknown among the poor of our own prosperous
and happy land of freedom? Think you that none suffer
and die of want in our land of plenty?</p>
          <p>Ask the self-sacrificing city missionaries of New York,
Philadelphia, and of other cities, about the wretched scenes
of destitution which they often discover;—sometimes where
from outward appearances they are entirely unlooked for;
—scenes that Sink their hearts, and in such numbers,
especially in winter, as to defy all the means of remedy within
their reach in this cold unloving world that, for the most
part, has “no pity.”</p>
          <p>Examine what has been written, on the single subject of
the destitutions and sufferings of <hi rend="italics">one</hi> class of the poor of our
cities,—the laborious sewing women, by the venerable Matthew 
Carey, and by others, since his philanthropic efforts
for their relief, and then declare it to be a small matter,
that a distinct class of millions of the poor of our country,
men, women and children,—the infirm, the aged, and the
infant,—have neither experience nor apprehension of such
sufferings from destitution as you find there described.</p>
          <p> Is there any way to the knowledge of the number of free
blacks—so called—that have perished from destitution in the
single city of New York, since the reign of pseudo-philanthropy 
directed all its energies to the especial case of the
miseries of <hi rend="italics">slavery</hi>—so called—where destitution is unknown?</p>
          <p>Whoever remembers the particulars to some extent, of
the sufferings of the poor of that city in the winter of 1816,
17—the winter of soup-house memory,—when thousands
of the lives of the starving poor were saved by the distri-
<pb id="plant214" n="214"/>
bution of poor soup—may recollect that in one house on
one morning, there were found the dead bodies of five
black persons and children, who had perished from hunger
and cold!</p>
          <p>Indescribable were that winter's sufferings among the
poor, and especially the African poor. They perished by
scores;—hundreds, perhaps;—and when there was a small
number there compared with the present. And since that
sad time too, they have increased in idleness and vice, as
well as in numbers. By immigration only, has been
their increase.</p>
          <p>The next year after that frightful season, “The Society
for the Prevention of Pauperism in the city of New York ”
was formed, and proceeded to the discharge of their important 
duties under the management of about 40 gentlemen
of the highest character for talents, integrity, and benevolence.</p>
          <p>Gen. Matthew Clarkson, the first President, was aided
by six vice presidents, of whom were Brockholst Livingston, 
and Nicholas Fish; and John Griscom, Secretary.</p>
          <p>The rest, with thirty managers, were men of similar
mark. By means of vigilant and active committees, the
haunts of vice and crime, and the abodes of poverty and
wretchedness were explored, and the loathsome and revolting
and heart-rending details were spread before the Society:
Having enumerated TEN sources of Pauperism, in their
first Annual Report; The following paragraph reads thus:</p>
          <p>“Such are the causes which are considered as the more
prominent and operative in producing that amount of indigence 
and suffering, which awakens the charity of this city,
and which has occasioned the erection of buildings for eleemosynary 
purposes, at an expense of half a million of dollars, 
and which calls for the annual distribution of 90,000
dollars more. But, if the payment of this sum were the
only inconvenience to be endured,—trifling, indeed, in
<pb id="plant215" n="215"/>
comparison, would be the evils which claim our attention.
Of the <hi rend="italics">mass</hi> of <hi rend="italics">affliction</hi> and <hi rend="italics">wretchedness</hi> actually sustained, 
how <hi rend="italics">small</hi> a portion is thus relieved!  Of the
quantity of misery and vice which the causes we have enumerated, 
with others we have not named, bring upon the
city, how <hi rend="italics">trifling</hi> the portion actually removed by public
or by private benevolence! Nor do we conceive it <hi rend="italics">possible</hi>
to remove this load of distress, by all the alms-doing of
which the city is capable, while the causes remain in full
and active operation.”</p>
          <p>So <sic>spake</sic> those great and good men more than 34 years
ago, when New York was a village, compared with itself
now; and all the causes they then enumerated still “remain 
in full and active operation;” and several more, not
less potent, have since been added. And if then, such
men talked of a “mass of affliction, and wretchedness,”
and of a “load of distress,” which they could not “conceive 
it possible to remove,” what now may be supposed
the amount of misery and suffering among the free, unknown 
to the people of the South, technically called
<hi rend="italics">slaves</hi>?</p>
          <p>When will honest and quiet people learn any thing of
the true merits of the question, and be able to judge righteous 
judgment? Surely not so long as by their pastors
and teachers, and great Ecclesiastical bodies they are in
effect falsely taught, that it is better to die of starvation
under the name of freedom, than to live in comfort, and
fearless of want, and be called a slave.</p>
          <p>A few years since, one of the most numerous and
respectable bodies of Christians in our land, through their
highest constituted tribunal, so represented the system of
southern slavery, as to receive from a like body in Great
Britain the highest expression of approbation in these pregnant 
words: “Ardently do we desire your encouragement
in your praiseworthy career; most sincerely do we appreci-
<pb id="plant216" n="216"/>
ate your Christian testimony to the <hi rend="italics">essential sinfulness of
slaveholding</hi>.—We beseech you, dear brethren, to persevere in 
your righteous agitation, till the object be achieved.
Cease not to expose the enormity of the crime of buying
and selling a fellow creature; of reducing a human being
endowed with an immortal soul to the level of an ox or an
ass. Stand fast by that clause of your declaration which
asserts that American slavery is intrinsically an unrighteous 
and oppressive system, opposed to the prescriptions of
the law of God, to the spirit and precepts of the gospel,
and to the best interests of humanity.”</p>
          <p>Who would be able to believe, beforehand, that such
greetings and congratulations, and announcements of theological 
belief and Christian morals, could possibly be addressed 
to one great body of Bible-believing Christians,
from a like body in another land of Bibles? The <hi rend="italics">essential
sinfulness of slaveholding</hi>, proclaimed by people who insist
on the supreme authority of the Bible as the Word of God,
in which a great slaveholder is called the FRIEND OF GOD
in the Old Testament, and in the New Testament, an
Apostle sends an Epistle by a <hi rend="italics">fugitive slave</hi> to his master,
to solicit and plead for pardon for the returning runaway!</p>
          <p>Alas! to what does all this contempt for the authority
of the Chord of God tend and point? Are those great
Christian bodies about to deny the faith utterly, and become
 infidel? With them, too, is Christianity to become
a “failure?” May Heaven forbid, and avert the seemingly 
real impending danger, and bring them back to their
old and honest rule of faith—“the Bible, the whole Bible,
and nothings but the Bible.”</p>
          <p>“Intrinsically an unrighteous and oppressive system.”
And these are words of Englishmen!—English Christians!
Have they been so long, and so familiarly, acquainted
with the very cruelest oppression of the poor in their own
land, as to become callous in their sympathies with reali-
<pb id="plant217" n="217"/>
ties, and only able to feel for fictions? Can it be that
they know of the British Parliamentary confessions of oppressions? 
  And do they know nothing of the slaying of
women and children to make room for sheep? “Opposed
to the prescriptions of the law of God!” Their own oppressive 
and brutalizing pauper system is not—is it?—
opposed to the prescriptions of the law of God. How a
beam in an eye of one effectually hides a mote in that of
another! “To the spirit and precepts of the Gospel;”
and yet, the spirit and precepts of the Gospel are better
observed by masters, giving “that which is just and
equal” to their servants, than they are towards poor hirelings in 
any country under heaven, not to say in England,
where they are confessedly under the most grinding and
starving oppression; to the dwarfing, even, of thousands,
and so creating, by cruelty, an inferior caste!</p>
          <p>“To the best interests of humanity.” Our Southern
system of Slavery opposed to the best interests of humanity! 
What are those best interests of humanity?
Are they paganism, savagism, vice, crime, and starvation?
If so, then, indeed, is this system opposed to the best interests 
of humanity; for, with the most remarkable blessings of 
Heaven upon it, it has done, in successful opposition
against them, what no other means or agents have ever
done.</p>
          <p>In opposition to Paganism, the forces of the Christian
world have been combined, impliedly and actually, for
many centuries; and there have been expended millions of
means, heedless of the cries of the poor at home, and careless 
of the condition of the worse than pagans at their own
doors; and yet this world-wide combination has not effected
the tithe of the spiritual conquests over Paganism, that
have been quietly effected by this blindly and blasphemously 
anathematized system of “American Slavery.”</p>
          <p>“Opposed” to savagism; it has civilized and Chris-
                                         <pb id="plant218" n="218"/>
tianized a large portion of the number of savages than have
been exterminated, by other and very different means,
from the face of the earth. Let a candid and discerning
mind compare the savage character of the African race, in
their native land, with the Christian condition of a very
large majority of the negroes of the South—among whom
are a greater proportion of devout and enlightened worshippers 
of the True GOD, than among the population of
either London or Philadelphia—and such candid and discerning 
mind may be able, in a good measure, to appreciate
to what purpose this system is opposed to the dominion of
Satan over the black race of Ham.</p>
          <p>“Opposed” to vice and crime; it has shown, in the
most satisfactory manner, to all candid persons who love
the truth and are willing to know it well, that they may
love it better: that the social Christian virtues are found
prevalent among the negroes of the South, as they are 
nowhere else found with their fellow-Africans; and very
rarely elsewhere.</p>
          <p>But all the slaves of the South were not originally either
pagans or savages? No, a slight scattering of them were
Mahomedans. And is it opposed to the best interests of
humanity to Christianize Mahomedans? Of this interesting 
class of Africans—a race apparently distinct from the
general negro type—there are some still living in various
parts of the South, and they are mostly, if not all, good
and happy Christians, such as I have elsewhere described
one of them—Old King.</p>
          <p>I have before me a letter from the South, which gives
an account of one of these African Mahomedans, and that
seems very clearly to suggest the interesting supposition,
that those of them who came as captive slaves to this
country—as others doubtless to other countries—were
banished into slavery by the rulers of their tribes for political 
offenses:—a long-standing Mahomedan custom.</p>
          <pb id="plant219" n="219"/>
          <p>The letter referred to was received two days since, by a
reverend neighbor and courteous friend, who had seen and
conversed with the old man, and listened to his reading his
Arabic Bible, and to his very poetic translation of the 23d
Psalm. It was procured at my request; and, by withholding 
names—for which I can see no other very good
reason than custom, which is certainly often “more honored 
in the breach than the observance”—I trust no confidence 
will be considered as violated by the use here made
of it, to show that the <hi rend="italics">best interests of humanity</hi> were not
opposed by the purchase of this Mahomedan captive and
retaining him in captivity, unless the best interests of humanity 
are promoted better by Islamism than by Christianity.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>THE LETTER.</head>
          <opener>“N. C., Feb. 4th.</opener>
          <p>“Dear Sir,—I cannot give you very definite answers
to your queries concerning “Uncle Moreau,” as the old
gentleman is rather averse to talking about his early life.</p>
          <p>“Uncle Moreau” was born on the banks of the Senegal
River, and belonged to the tribe of the Foulahs, a Mohammedan 
tribe of Africans. His father appears, from his
statement to have been a man of wealth and standing
among his people. According to Moreau's statements, he
was the owner of seventy slaves; and was a candidate for
election as chief ruler of the tribe—in which he was
defeated. (This is Moreau's statement. I had always
thought that this office among these tribes was hereditary.)
Slavery was a very mild thing in that country in some
respects, as the slaves work but half the day. After his
father died, he lived with his uncle at Footah. His uncle
was principal officer of state to the ruler of Footah. His
<pb id="plant220" n="220"/>
elder brother married his uncle's daughter, his first
cousin. This brother educated Moreau—their education
consisting in learning to read the Koran, and to write in
<sic>Arabie</sic>. Uncle Moreau, when his education was finished,
became a teacher, and taught for ten years. Then he
became a trader—trading principally in salt.</p>
          <p>“He was two years a trader, and then, by some means,
was made a slave. He is very dark upon this subject, and
asperse to speaking upon it; though he intimates it was by
a fault of his own—perhaps a misdemeanor or crime.
(“Old Satan make me do bad,” were his words to me.)
He arrived in Charleston with only two of his countrymen
with him, though the vessel was crowded with captives.
He was sold to a planter near Charleston, who treated him
harshly, and from whom he soon ran away. He was taken
up and put in jail at Fayetteville, N.C., where he was
brought to the notice of General—, of this place, his
present master. When he came to General—he was
still a strict Mohammedan. The first fear he was with
him, he observed very strictly the fast of Rhamadan.
Some friends brought him a copy of the Koran, which
has since been destroyed in the burning of Gen.—'s
residence. His master and mistress read the Bible to him
often, and talked freely with him about Christ. Seven
years after he was purchased by the General, he says he
began to soften. He felt that he was lost—gave up
Mohammed, and sought peace in the cross of Christ. He
was baptized and admitted to the church in Fayetteville.</p>
          <p>“Uncle Moreau says, it leas good for him to come to
this country—all good—‘Master <hi rend="italics">very</hi> good,’ (meaning
thereby his Saviour!) ‘MASTER <hi rend="italics">very</hi> good.’</p>
          <p>“He is now between 83 and 84 years of age—very
devout in all his habits, and patiently waiting for the
coming of his MASTER.</p>
          <p>“I do not know whether I have answered all your
<pb id="plant221" n="221"/>
questions—but I have given you the substance of all the
old man said to me—in reply to my queries. He has
written an account of his early life in Arabic, which he
has given to Mrs.—, after exacting the promise that
it should not be translated during his life.</p>
          <p>“When General —returns from Alabama, where
he is at present, it is my intention to prepare an extended
account of Uncle Moreau for some of our periodicals.</p>
          <closer>“Sincerely your brother in Christ.—”</closer>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <p>With many thanks and grateful considerations for the
writer, and for my friend, his correspondent on the Upper
Delaware, I shall look with much interest for the fulfilment 
of this promise; well assured of its supplying a
thrilling and valid testimony that Southern slavery is not
always opposed to “the best interests of humanity”—
<hi rend="italics">Uncle Moreau says it was good for him to come to this
country: “</hi><hi rend="italics">all good</hi>—MASTER <hi rend="italics">very good</hi>.” And so have
said, and still say, thousands of Christianized Africans.</p>
          <p>Now, if we are not much mistaken, candid people,—not
lashed to parties and prejudices,—will agree to sky, that
we have given some strong enough proofs to convince <hi rend="italics">them</hi>
that “American slavery,” which feeds the hungry, and
clothes the naked; instructs the ignorant; reclaims the
savage; converts the idolatrous pagan, and the beleaguered
Mohammedan, is not opposed “to the spirit and precepts
of the Gospel, and to the best interests of humanity;” but
that they are the opposers of these interests who allow
their own hungry neighbors to go unfed, and to <hi rend="italics">die of
starvation</hi>; and who suffer them to go unclothed and to
freeze to death; and to remain in uninstructed ignorance
from generation to generation until they become savages;
as found by thousands in Philadelphia, and by tens of
thousands in London,—the favored abodes of these Chris
                                     <pb id="plant222" n="222"/>
tian correspondents, whose pious sympathy seems of the
very peculiar cast of not being able to find any thing to
exercise itself upon but at a very great distance. In their
denunciatory anxiety for the negroes of the South, who are
in no need of their aid or interference,—they altogether
forget, and lose sight of the real and killing evils at their
very doors. Elevated above all considerations of home
duty and mercy;—from their balloon of self-righteousness,
they can see no Saint Giles; no Baker street; and indeed
nothing short of a Southern plantation, and that through a
false medium.</p>
          <p>The South very meekly complains of the hard words of
their Northern Christian Brethren, and a Northern organ
and oracle says, “The question is thus pressed to an issue,
now whether the great body of Christians at the North sanction 
the violent measures and vituperative denunciations of
a few, who are represented as saying, ‘<hi rend="italics">We have exhausted
the argument with the slave-holder and must now try the virtue 
of cold steel.</hi>’” On this point there can be no mistake.
Our Southern brethren must know that the great mass of
Christians in the non-slaveholding States give no countenance
 to the mad projects of a few who would “call down
fire from Heaven” upon those who will not submit to their
dictation. But the mass of Northern Christians—there is
not the slightest doubt—and it is but kindness and honesty
to our Southern brethren explicitly to say so, they will
never say less than that American slavery is opposed
to the prescription of the law of God, to the spirit and
precepts of the Gospel, and to the best interests of humanity.” 
This is the lesson sent by the British abolition
brethren to the “<hi rend="italics">Northern Christians</hi>”—how very modest,
and meek exceedingly—and they learn the lesson by heart,
and pour it into the ears of the “Southern brethren,” and
in “kindness and honesty” explicitly assure them that
 <pb id="plant223" n="223"/>
they shall abide by this teaching of the British abolitionists!</p>
          <p>These Northern Christians, who send forth from Philadelphia 
this hostile missive to the South to be defiantly 
hurled in the teeth of their Southern <hi rend="italics">brethren</hi>, disclaim all 
connection with the <hi rend="italics">cold</hi> steel party. They give
no countenance to their mad projects! By no manner of
means. Certainly not. Were not this subject so awfully
serious, I should be tempted to quote here a thought or
two from Coleridge's “Mad Ox.” It is commended to
this disciple of British abolitionism.</p>
          <p>“Apart”—how far apart we shall see—“apart from the
raving of mad fanatics, there is a deep and growing conviction”  - 
 it grows just in proportion to the growth of irreverence 
for the WORD OF GOD, and disloyalty to the
Constitution of the Union. “There is a deep and growing
conviction of the unutterable abomination of slavery, and
an increasing determination not to rest until this foul blot
is wiped away from the Church, and a jubilee is proclaimed
throughout the land.” Of course, in these meek and
modest words, no countenance is given to <hi rend="italics">vituperative denunciations</hi>!  
-  no invitation to the fanatical use of <hi rend="italics">cold steel</hi>.
By no sort of means! O no! But we will proceed with our
extract from this gentle Northern Christian—this <hi rend="italics">kind</hi> and
<hi rend="italics">honest</hi>, and most magnanimous philanthropist, whose charity 
is so far from beginning at home as to forget that it
has one, and goes to England for lessons in the art of economising 
a distant crusade; and in the somewhat more practical 
and available art of modern fuss-making.</p>
          <p>“These are the views, the feelings, and the purposes of
a great majority of the wisest and best men in the non-
slaveholding States. Our brethren at the South ought to
be apprised of this <hi rend="italics">as settled, unchanging truth</hi>.” The
statistics are his own.</p>
          <p>As one of the <hi rend="italics">wisest</hi> and <hi rend="italics">best</hi> of men, he condescends—
<pb id="plant224" n="224"/>
as due to the Southern brethren—to tell them this <hi rend="italics">settled,
unchanging truth.</hi> His condescension is scarcely inferior
to his marked and very remarkable modesty. There can
be no doubt that this man is a distinguished member of
that very polite and courteous class, who take off the hat
when speaking of themselves in profound reverence for the
subject.</p>
          <p>Were I a Southern man, it seems to me that I should
feel in no little degree obliged to this modest gentleman—
not merely for his very amusing arrogance and presumption, 
but for his frank manner in removing the curtain to
expose the doings of the independent conclave—independent 
of the <hi rend="italics">cold steel</hi> party, I mean—of conspirators against
the liberties and immunities of the South. Some irritable
people may be not a little nettled by his assuming, that his
party comprise “the mass of Northern Christians;” but
surely it is not worth while. History supplies abundance 
of examples of even cliques and cabals indulging in
this sort of amusing self-complacency.</p>
          <p>Such as this interesting specimen of arrogance—this
phenomenon of stupid vanity—have often appeared for a
little while above the horizon, presuming that in earth and
heaven there remains nothing for them to learn. That
there is any thing not known—to say nothing of dreamed
of—in their philosophy, never enters even the abode of their
imagination. That to reform, according to their notion,
some particular branch of moral science, founded on a basis 
of everlasting truth, might involve the derangement of
the universal system of morals, never enters the three by
four apartment of their puny intellects; and that any interference 
devised by them, to improve the scheme of
Providence, might turn out to be no better than “a rude
jog from the clumsy fist of a clown, who knew nothing of
the component parts of the machine;” they are not able
even to dream of. It is not given to such to see, that “the
<pb id="plant225" n="225"/>
wisest are but as fools when measuring themselves against
Him whose ways are past finding out, and who oft, amidst</p>
          <lg>
            <l>“Thick clouds and dark</l>
            <l>Chooses to dwell, his glory unobscured,</l>
            <l>And with the majesty of darkness round</l>
            <l>Circles his throne.”</l>
          </lg>
          <p>To attempt any thing like a sober discussion of such
people's crotchets—to break a lance with such champions
of impracticableness, in sober earnest—would be the veriest
quixotism imaginable, if not a culpable waste of time in
air-beating. But there is something due to the busy, and
to the young; who have not time to explore their hollowness, 
and to measure their shallows; or whose experience
is too short to have reached the standard by which to
measure their magnitude—or rather—what? Why, in the
world, has not Dr. Noah Webster given us <hi rend="italics">minitude</hi>, as
well as magnitude?</p>
          <p>But this little gentleman is a scribe—a sort of amanuensis 
of his party—as such, what he tells us is to be heeded
as such. I don't mean as the sentiments of the “mass of
Northern Christians,” but of the pretty numerous party—
exclusive of the <hi rend="italics">cold steel</hi> party—whom he considers to be
the mass of Northern Christians. And when he speaks
falsely, and in the very teeth of general experience, of
“The working of the system,” as “proved by an experience 
of more than half a century, to be fraught with the
most disastrous consequences—socially, politically and morally  
-  that it is a deadly Upas tree, sending forth putrid
and poisonous exhalations in every direction;—that all
good men ought to unite in “hewing down and casting it
into the fire;”—when thus he proffers the strong hand and
the heart of fire to the cold steel party, in the name of his
own party, which he dignifies as the mass of Northern
Christians—then it is not good sense to smile upon as
amusing; but to look gravely on him as the representative
<pb id="plant226" n="226"/>                    
and mouth piece of his party, by which the South is thus
denounced. </p>
          <p>But what is to be done? Let the South, and the
friends of the South, learn to distinguish—not between the
cold steel party and this party which denounces it while it
sustains it, but—between their true friends and such as
call them <hi rend="italics">our dear Southern brethren</hi> “curse them in
their sympathies,”—are very sorry that they are under the
<hi rend="italics">stupefying influence upon the conscience of slaveholders</hi>, and
fear much that they may have, at last, to give up their
dear Southern brethren to the <hi rend="italics">cold steel.</hi></p>
          <p>“All good men ought to unite in “hewing it down and
casting it into the fire!” But this comes from the sympathising 
party of dear brethren who disclaim the use of
vituperative language and Billingsgate denunciation. It
is the party whose deliberate, <hi rend="italics">settled, unchanging</hi> determination 
it is to subvert;—as soon as possible to subvert the
Southern system of servitude, and so add a few millions to
our free black population.</p>
          <p>Is it desirable? Is such “a consummation devoutly
to be wished?”  Would it be a doubtless good for the
blacks? Would they continue for any great length of
time, as now they are, to be better off; and in all things
better, than the free negroes of the North?—The denizens
of Anthony street, the Five Points, the Penitentiary, the
Lunatic Asylum, in New York? and of Baker street,
Moyamensing, the Penitentiary, the Asylum, in Philadelphia? 
How long would they continue better, and better
off, than are those hungry, naked, vicious, miserable
beings, with no more care for either their souls or their
bodies, than these have had extended to them? With
such neglect of the white race they would dwindle away
towards extermination.</p>
          <p>But elsewhere I have intended, at least, to show the
cruelties, and some of the “frightful results” of premature
<pb id="plant227" n="227"/>
and promiscuous manumissions. As said by Dr. Johnson,
that nothing is easier than to ridicule the Bible, so nothing
is easier than for shallow recklessness to talk loud and
learnedly about the evils of slavery, until every other evil
in the human condition is forgotten or lost sight of.
When all other evils are removed or remedied, there will
remain no longer any difficulty in the removal of this.
But so long as the poor are suffered to die of starvation in
the midst of plenty, I am not for a war against the smaller
evil of negro slavery.</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant228" n="228"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XXII.</head>
        <head>NEW ENGLAND.</head>
        <p>IN either history or experience, scarcely any thing can
be found so strangely anomalous, as the prevalence of the
abolition spirit in New England. By thousands of unimpeachable 
witnesses, it has been unmistakably declared to
be an evil and wicked spirit; and yet it has multitudes of
devoted followers. As a cruel and implacable spirit, it
has inflicted on its victims, calamities and sufferings of the
most lamentable character; and still it is lauded and worshipped; 
and high honors are conferred upon it by principalities and powers.</p>
        <p>In Massachusetts, as a living power, this evil spirit has
established his head-quarters; and thence sends forth his
desolating hosts, blighting and blasting every thing that
falls in their way of destruction. To the wise and the
good, it is a great grief and mortification; but they have
learned to bear the evil as best they may, with the comfort, 
that the sappers and miners of the Bible and the
constitution, may not be able to destroy her well earned
and fair fame, until the OLD SOUTH, and FANEUIL HALL,
and her BUNKER HILL monument be all devoured by the
tooth of Time, and that then their occupation will be
gone.</p>
        <p>Sustained in comfort and countenance by her history,
and by her enduring monuments and noble institutions,
she may calmly, though blushing, bear to be also distinguished 
as the head-quarters of the abolition faction;
<pb id="plant229" n="229"/>
as at this time she indisputably is, and apparently as the
result of her people's choice.</p>
        <p>For a goodly period already Massachusetts has had
acknowledged claims —scarcely second to any—to be the
principal rendezvous of abolitionism; and at length, she
has fairly established them, and caused them to be nationally 
allowed. To this end, she has sent to the support
of her abolition corps in the House of Representatives, an
uncompromising and revolutionary member of the faction
to the Senate of the Union, pledged to all possible efforts
to destroy the Union, if he cannot subvert the system of
Southern servitude.</p>
        <p>In her high places of Church and State, for many
years past, this has been a darling subject,—a topic
scarcely inferior in interest to the Sea Serpent in its
highest credit, or another—a contemporary—that I will
not name.</p>
        <p>A vast deal of verbal, learned, and ardent sympathy,
has been manifested for the negro race, from the palmy
days of Dr. Channing's visit to the West Indies, down to
the senatorial days of Mr. Sumner. The literature, the
logic, and the laudation of the Rev. Doctor, were bestowed
on the negroes; and the only great effort of eloquence
made by the senator was thrown into the same scale in
favor—as intended—of their sable darlings;—“one of the
best rates of the human family,” says the doctor, “singularly 
susceptible of improvement;”—and with “a gracefulness 
and dignity of form and motion, rare in my own
native New England.” “Their improvability is not to be
questioned;” says an Honorable disciple of Dr. Channing.</p>
        <p>How very happy for the good and singularly improvable
race to have such champions, advocates and teachers, at
home as well as abroad:—distinguished doctors of divinity,
—members of both Houses of Congress,—of the
British Parliament;—authors of eminence in prose and
<pb id="plant230" n="230"/>
poetry, male and female, in numbers numberless. And
now, last, not least, the female nobility and gentry of
England have added their efficient and powerful aid still
more to improve this happy people.</p>
        <p> With such vantage ground to stand upon, and with such
aids, surely, by this time, the negroes of New England,
and of Massachusetts in particular, should be all highly
polished images of God in ebony! Adorned with every
virtue and every grace, they ought to be found first among
the foremost, in the practice of all that is honest and
honorable; and in the merited enjoyment of every sort of
human comfort and happiness. As they are described by
reverend doctors and honorable cabinet ministers and senators, as <hi rend="italics">singularly improvable</hi>, we seem to have a fair right
to expect to find their character justifying their teachers
and advocates in their laudatory descriptions.</p>
        <p>But is it so? Are the free negroes of New England
thus found to justify such praise? With such powerful,
learned, and benevolent friends; and with half a century
of negro freedom, how have they demonstrated their
<hi rend="italics">unquestioned improvability</hi>, and that they are <hi rend="italics">one of the
best races of the human family</hi>? How have these proud
claims been supported?</p>
        <p>By even anti-slavery accounts, they are represented as
being not better, nor better off, than their less favored
brethren of the race elsewhere. Nay, wonderful, as it
must and ought to appear, the free negroes of Massachusetts 
are both worse in character, and worse of in condition, 
than are the free negroes out of New England by a
large difference, and even than in most of the other
New England States, in which they are less favored at
home, and less honorably and ably represented in the
national legislature.</p>
        <p>According to a former Report of the “Prison Discipline
Society,” this best of the races of the human family had
<pb id="plant231" n="231"/>
more than fourteen times as many convicts in the Massachusetts 
Penitentiary as had the white population in proportion 
to their numbers. One negro in every one hundred 
and forty was in the prison, and, only one in two
thousand of the whites. In Connecticut—far less favored
with abolition teachers—there was little more than half
that proportion in the penitentiary;—about nine times the
proportion of the whites. In New York and Pennsylvania
less than in Connecticut.</p>
        <p>Very strange, is it not? But the Report from which
this statement is drawn was made in 1826. The free
blacks of New England may have improved since; and
particularly in Massachusetts. I have not so heard; and
the Report itself, with the name of one of the most celebrated 
anti-slavery authors and teachers—
the Rev. FRANCIS
WAYLAND, as one of the managers of the Society, 
expressed a serious doubt of the <hi rend="italics">possibility</hi> of their improvement <hi rend="italics">where they are</hi>; Dr. Channing's and Mr. Everett's
authority to the contrary notwithstanding.</p>
        <p>By the recent census, it must be inferred that they have
been allowed to sink deeper and deeper in vice, criminality,
degradation and wretchedness; or that vain efforts made
to elevate them had precipitated them into idiocy and
insanity. Poor unhappy creatures! in either alternative
how are they to be pitied!</p>
        <p>While in Pennsylvania and New York, there is but one
of the demented classes in more than two hundred and
fifty; in Massachusetts there is ONE IN FORTY-THREE!
Is it not wonderful as well as lamentable? My dear
doctor, please lend me your aid. What think you of this?</p>
        <p>“It does not at all surprise me. I am very sorry for
the poor negroes. But to my mind, there is nothing
strange in their dementation, and especially in Massachusetts.</p>
        <p>“The Abolition atmosphere there, fully enough accounts
<pb id="plant232" n="232"/>
for it. It crazes the poor creatures. Look at the effect of
it beyond the boundaries of Massachusetts; and you cannot 
fail to infer that there is the principal fountain of the
<sic>dementing</sic> gas. Its poison is spread by every wind that
blows. It is carried into Connecticut, and there largely increases 
the proportion of insanity and idiocy above that
of New York. In Maine, where it seems concentrated in
the <sic>alembic</sic> of fanaticism, every fourteenth negro is either
an idiot or a lunatic! While among slaves there is not
one in a thousand.”</p>
        <p>“But, Dr., the Hon. Horace Greely, the great socialistic
philosopher, has condescended to tell us that ‘all that is
proved by the fact that the proportion of insane and idiotic
among slaves is very much smaller than among the free
negroes, is, that slaves are in a lower and more brutal
state.’”</p>
        <p>“Does that kind of reasoning unravel all the difficulties
of the case? Are the negroes of Maine so highly elevated
above those of the other Northern States?”</p>
        <p>“But, seriously, doctor, what think you of this notion
of Greely?”</p>
        <p>“If it <hi rend="italics">were</hi> his notion—as it is not—I should reply to
you, that I think quite as well of it as of a number of his
other notions.”</p>
        <p>“But why do you think him not sincere, Dr.?”</p>
        <p>“I think him not sincere, because I think him not a
fool—in the usual sense of the word.”</p>
        <p>“But why should he say so, and not think so?”</p>
        <p><sic>‘</sic>He is one of the disciples of Dr. Channing, and must
uphold his theory at any cost. And he knew well enough
it would satisfy his party, the most of whom are aware that
very stupid animals—the oyster, for example—is rarely,
if ever crazy; and that therefore it is a plain case enough,
that slaves are not crazy, whom their great Doctor has declared 
to be brutalized by their condition. The doctor
<pb id="plant233" n="233"/>
himself seems never to have discovered that he had demolished 
his own theory of the brutalizing effects of slavery, by
representing the West India negroes, reared in that brutalizing 
condition, as being more polished than most of New
Englanders. And what Dr. Channing did not perceive of
this contradiction of words and confusion of ideas, Greely
had no fear that modern abolitionists would detect; save
only the few of the class, whose talents are devoted to the
wicked work of confounding confusion and blinding the
blind, and hardening the stony heart.”</p>
        <p>“Yet some slaves <hi rend="italics">do</hi> become crazy, my good doctor.”</p>
        <p>“O yes, but no more than barely exceptions enough to
establish the general rule. In Louisiana and South Carolina, 
one in several thousands become idiotic or lunatic.
Very low in the scale of being the negroes in these States
must be when compared with the Massachusetts blacks,
where one in forty-three is either a maniac or an idiot;
and one in a hundred and forty, in the State's prison:—
very low indeed—mere brutes! And yet, strange to say,
in these two slave States, there are thousands of slaves who
are accomplished clerks and mechanics; and tens of thousands 
who are trusted with responsibilities which their masters 
would be slow to transfer to a white man, in case of
need, unless he came strongly fortified with well known
vouchers of his ability and uprightness.”</p>
        <p>“But in sober seriousness, doctor, how would you account 
for the strange fact, that so few slaves become lunatic, 
or idiotic, and so many free blacks?”</p>
        <p>“Well, in the first place, I do not thinly it a strange fact
at all. Among healthy and virtuous slaves, under proper
treatment; and steady, firm, gentle discipline—necessary
to every body—well supplied with wholesome food, and
not exposed to dangers and alarms, more than slaves usually 
are—less than any other people in our country, far—
and so, of course, free from the goadings of care and anx-
                                         <pb id="plant234" n="234"/>
iety, which drives so many others into madness; under
these favorable circumstances, in which the good slave of a
good master is always found, and you would not find one in
one hundred thousand, either lunatic or idiotic.</p>
        <p>“Disease, intemperance, vice, depravity, anxiety, hunger
and hardship—sufferings of one kind or another, produce
all the lunacies and idiocies which are found among people
of all colors; and of these maddening evils, the slaves of
the South have probably a smaller proportion than any
other people on earth.”</p>
        <p>“But, Dr., insanity, lunacy, idiocy, are sometimes found
in healthy and virtuous families.”</p>
        <p>“So, unquestionably, is the gout, scrofula, and other
transmissive diseases; but health, happiness and virtue,
never originated any one of them. When gout seizes with
its vengeful fangs, a man who had always been temperate,
it is—as a hard necessity belonging to the system of high
law which governs the race of men—to illustrate for our
benefit, the fearful truth, that the sins of the fathers are
visited upon the children, even to the third and fourth generation! 
And so is it in the diseases of the brain, when
they are visited on the healthy, the happy and the virtuous.”</p>
        <p>“In passing, doctor, what do you think of that high
law of the human condition which thus entails punishments? 
I ask you, because a certain friend of yours says
he don't believe in it at all.”</p>
        <p>“He does though; unless himself be either a madman
or an idiot, whoever he may be, friend or foe.”</p>
        <p>“Why, with such confidence, do you think so, Dr.?”</p>
        <p>“Simply because he <hi rend="italics">cannot</hi> help himself. But to answer 
your first question—what I <hi rend="italics">think</hi> of it—this is it :—
I think mankind could not do without it. I think it a rod
of rigid justice, not less necessary to our well-being, than
the staff of mercy and melting charity! I think a single
<pb id="plant235" n="235"/>  
century of its suspension would hurry civilization back into
savagism; and then reduce the savage to a brute.”</p>
        <p>“No doubt you are, at least partly, right, my good
Doctor; but to return to our main subject; of the exemption 
of the Southern slave from the awful calamity of
madness— ”</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“‘O let me not be mad, not mad, sweet Heaven!</l>
          <l>Keep me in temper; I would not be mad!’</l>
        </lg>
        <p>“Few will be deceived by the unserious theory of Mr.
Greely, cave only such as love to have it so, and are therefore 
always ready and waiting to be deceived by any
sophistry which any ‘putter-on’ may use to bolster up
their spite and folly.</p>
        <p>“From very early days, it has been the fashion to talk
of the brutalizing effects of slavery. And where it is a real
down-treading and irresponsible system, as was that of much
of the slavery of pagan antiquity; and as is very much
of the white slavery of Europe and of our own country;
and of the slavery of the British East India Company;—
and indeed, of the slavery of tyrannous sin, every where;
its effects <hi rend="italics">are</hi> brutalizing. But when we find that the
slaves of the South are less brutal, and more civilized,
than are the free blacks of the North, together with a
fiery large and fearful number of the free whites also, as
our own eyes, and ears, and newspapers, are constantly—
daily and hourly—testifying, we are as certain as any
thing can make us, that the mild system of our Southern
slavery is quite the reverse of brutalizing.”</p>
        <p>“That the slaves of the South are less brutal than the
classes you have referred to, Doctor, the records and
reports of crime, North and South, bear ample testimony;
but how do you make them out to be more civilized?”</p>
        <p>“They are more faithful to their obligations. They are
more submissive to the laws under which they live. They
<pb id="plant236" n="236"/>
are more sober and temperate. They are every way more
regular in their lives. They are more loyal and loving;
and, generally, incomparably more religious. And now
if all this is not to be more civilized, I would be very glad
to know what is?”</p>
        <p>“Mr. Greely would require to know that they should
also be more enlightened with knowledge.”</p>
        <p>“Well, even <hi rend="italics">that</hi>, I might also have added. For, of
the best and most useful knowledge;—of knowledge that
purifies the heart and expands the mind healthily, they
have a much larger amount than the generality of the
free negroes of the North; to say nothing of the millions
of whites, in our own, as shells as in other countries,
scarcely removed from utter darkness of mind and heart,
and sunken in the abyss of corruption, and steeped to the
very lips in the most loathsome and brutal viciousness and
criminality. LA CITE, ST. GILES', FIVE POINTS, BAKER
STREET, supply only museum-specimens of this class of
wretched monsters, which, to see, might frighten a Southern 
slave into derangement of intellects if any sight could
do it!”</p>
        <p>“Some, besides Mr. Greely and other abolitionists,
Doctor, may deem your account of the superiority of
the Southern slave, extravagant and altogether apocryphal.”</p>
        <p>“No doubt; but it is not so, though.  For, among
them there is a greater proportions who understand the
obligations of religion and its true principles; and a
greater proportion who understand the practical business 
of life than there are among, the free blacks of the
North.”</p>
        <p>“There is not, perhaps, so great a proportion of them
who can read, however?”</p>
        <p>“No. A comparatively few of them can read. There
may not indeed be a much greater proportion of them who
<pb id="plant237" n="237"/>
can read, than there may have been of the British nation
in the twelfth century: somewhat greater I should think,
however. But of what great service is the ability to read
a little—which is all that is <hi rend="italics">generally</hi> possessed by the
free negroes, notwithstanding their ‘unquestioned improvability,’—
if it do little in keeping them out of penitentiaries and lunatic asylums?</p>
        <p>“Of good readers—readers to profit—there may be at
least as many among the Southern, as among the Northern
negroes. Many of them read their Bibles well, and
sensibly. And of the arts of life, on which much of the
superior comforts of civilization depend, they are happily
far from ignorant. Of this kind of valuable knowledge,
they have a greater share than was possessed but by a few
of the people of Europe, only a few centuries ago.</p>
        <p>“There is many a Southern slave whose valuable knowledge 
would have made an Englishman famous in the
reign of the eighth Henry of unblessed memory. But their
good learning does not lead to lunacy, as free-negro ‘improvability’ 
does in the Northern States.”</p>
        <p>“You do not think, Doctor, that their learning leads
the free blacks into lunacy?”</p>
        <p>“Yes; what they learn from antislavery lectures and
sermons; newspapers, and other such literature, which
they are so liberally supplied with in Massachusetts, makes
them discontented with their degraded condition; and discontent 
makes them vicious and criminal; and their vices
and crimes destroy the health of both their minds and
bodies; and these scourges, acting upon their excited
brains,—which have quite enough to do, even while in
their best health, to contrive ways and means of living,
drive them to distraction, and make of a fearful number
of them lunatics and idiots.”</p>
        <p>“But, Doctor, do you not think the climate may have
<pb id="plant238" n="238"/>
something to do as an exciting cause of the Northern
negroes' infirmities?” </p>
        <p>“Possibly; in a direct way; and certainly, in the way
of making it more difficult for them to obtain the means
of comfort.”</p>
        <p>“Their nature seems not congenial with a high latitude.
They suffer from the cold more than white people; and
their suffering from cold may well be supposed to act
harshly on their mental and physical health.”</p>
        <p>“There may be something in that. Not much though,
I think. For, as I remember the negroes in the days of
my childhood, in New England, and in the very cold parts
of the State of New York, in, and East and West of
Albany, they were as healthy in body and mind as their
masters. But that was before the days of abolition fanaticism. 
Therefore, there is no doubt in my mind, that
it is to the hot blasts of that mad fanaticism, and not
to the cold blasts of the Northern winter, that the evil is
to be traced. Yes, sir; that is it, which is filling the
Northern States with vicious, criminal, debauched, deaf,
dumb, blind, insane, idiotic, sorrowing, and suffering
negroes! And maddening even some white men who
take copious drafts of this fanatical atmosphere.</p>
        <p>“Poor, unhappy creatures! My heart bleeds at the
thought, that, dreadful as the condition is of the poor free
negroes of this country, it seems daily to be growing
worse and more <sic>pitious</sic>; while that of their brethren in
the South is gradually, but steadily, becoming better and
better; notwithstanding the evil influence of the Northern
fanaticism, the head-quarters of which is Massachusetts.”</p>
        <p>“As it was once the head-quarters of what now belongs
only to history—the most heinous bigotry, persecution, and
oppression, that our sun ever shone on! Where else, on
this continent, save in New England,—in Massachusetts
especially,—has a Protestant Government ever been found
<pb id="plant239" n="239"/>
to ‘chase, and scourge, and burn, and sell their fellow
creatures and countrymen, into slavery?” But this was
done by the General Court of Boston.’</p>
        <p>Thus reads the record of one example of Puritan intolerance. 
“Two young persons, son and daughter of Lawrence
Southwick of Salem, who had himself been imprisoned and
deprived of all his property, for having entertained two
Quakers at his house, were fined ten pounds each for non-
attendance at the meeting, which they were unable to pay.
The case being represented to the General Court at Boston
that body issued an order which may still be seen on the
Court records, bearing the signature of Edward Rawson,
Secretary, by which the Treasurer of the County was ‘<hi rend="italics">fully
empowered to</hi>  SELL  <hi rend="italics">the said persons to any of the English
nation at Virginia or Barbadoes to answer said fines</hi>.’ ”</p>
        <p>“No wonder the Quakers learned after a while to dislike
slavery, having had so early a taste of it; and no wonder
the Massachusetts men entered with so strong a relish into
the slave trade, having been thus nurtured from their infancy 
in its principles, as sanctioned,—and as they were
taught to understand, <hi rend="italics">sanctified</hi>—by the saints of Plymouth 
Rock, in General Court assembled at Boston. As
well as I can recollect, however, the order to sell the
young Quakers into slavery was not carried into effect?”</p>
        <p>No thanks to the General Court, for the failure, though.
Among the English shipmasters, not a Puritan could be
found, and of course not one that would take them on
board his vessel to carry them into captivity. The order
was never revoked. According to the Quaker poet, Whittier,
—who tells us nothing of the young man—to the first application 
to the captains to take the condemned <hi rend="italics">maid</hi> on board,</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“No voice or sign replied.”</l>
        </lg>
        <lg>
          <l>Then to the stout sea captains, the Sheriff turning said</l>
          <l>“Which of ye worthy seamen will take this Quaker maid?</l>
        </lg>
        <pb id="plant240" n="240"/>
        <lg>
          <l>In the Isle of fair Barbadoes, or on Virginia's shore,</l>
          <l>You may hold her at a higher price than Indian girl or Moor.</l>
        </lg>
        <lg>
          <l>Grim and silent stood the captains; and when again he cried,</l>
          <l>“Speak out my worthy seamen!” no voice nor sign replied:</l>
          <l>But I felt a hand press my own, and kind words met my ear;—</l>
          <l>“God help thee and preserve thee, my gentle girl and dear!”</l>
        </lg>
        <lg>
          <l>A weight seemed lifted off my heart—a pitying friend was nigh,</l>
          <l>I felt it in his hard rough hand, I saw it in his eye;</l>
          <l>And when again the Sheriff spake, that voice so kind to me,</l>
          <l>Growled back its stormy answer like the roaring of the sea;—</l>
        </lg>
        <lg>
          <l>“Pile my ship with bars of silver—pack with coins of Spanish
gold,</l>
          <l>From keel-piece up to deck-plank, the roomage of her hold,</l>
          <l>By the living God that made me! I would sooner in yon bay</l>
          <l>Sink ship and crew and cargo, than bear this child away!”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>And so the maid was allowed to return to her desolated
home. The cavalier captains shamed the puritans into a
spasm of forbearance. But neither the chronicler nor the
poet tells us what became of the male youth; and they
leave us to suppose that he was actually sold as a slave.</p>
        <p>The prose and the poetry I have quoted from Miss Mitford's 
delightful book—“Recollections of a Literary Life.”
She claims credit for the English nation that the English
captains refused to take part in the Puritan persecution! 
Where not the persecutors themselves Englishmen?
And were the same class of Englishmen at home guiltless
of persecution?</p>
        <p> Miss Mitford quotes from another of Whittier's poems,
“Massachusetts to Virginia,” full of fury, fight and falsehood, 
on a matter about a fugitive slave. In bepraising
both poems, the dear, good old lady seems to lose sight of
the glaring fact, that in the former the poet execrates puritanism, 
and in the latter lauds it.</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“Thank God! not quite so vilely can Massachusetts bow,</l>
          <l><hi rend="italics">The spirit of her early time is with her even now.</hi>”</l>
        </lg>
        <pb id="plant241" n="241"/>
        <p>Could he have been thinking of the spirit that condemned
the two young quakers to be sold into slavery? The next
line is a gem: </p>
        <lg>
          <l>“Dream not because her pilgrim blood moves slow and calm and
       cool.”</l>
        </lg>
        <p>Think of that:—the <hi rend="italics">cool and calm blood</hi> of the puritans
echo more than once <hi rend="italics">St. Bartholomewed</hi> the poor Indians;
and, according to Miss Mitford, <hi rend="italics">scourged, imprisoned,
burned, and sold their fellow creatures into slavery</hi>. Calm
and cool, indeed!</p>
        <p>In this unhappily suggestive poem, Virginia is represented 
as being the author of her own slave institution.
It is a false representation. This in passing. But it
would be pleasant to know how many of the present race
of Virginia negroes are indebted to Massachusetts for their
greatly superior condition over that of their unhappy race
in the wilds of Africa,—the most degraded and bloodiest of
savages?</p>
        <p>Perhaps Friend Whittier, or some other Massachusetts
abolitionist will tell us whether Bristol in England, or Salem 
in Massachusetts. is entitled to precedence in the history of the slave-trade.</p>
        <p>“You somewhere made a passing allusion, doctor, to the
maddening effects of the abolition spirit on the mind of
some white men as well as black. Will you be so good
as to explain it?”</p>
        <p>“Certainly. It has made monomaniacs of thousands, of
the otherwise excellent, and highly accomplished, and respectable 
portion of the land, and driven many into raving
madness.”</p>
        <p>“To whom of the latter class do you refer, doctor, that
is still out of the Asylum?”</p>
        <p>“I refer to the speakers generally, who so eloquently
address the anti-slavery societies, as I have heard them,
<pb id="plant242" n="242"/>
and as they are reported by the newspapers; and in particular, 
to such persons as we often meet in travelling, who
are sometimes found even to froth like a mad boar, while
pressing their abolition doctrines, and denouncing with furious 
execrations, the Southern system of negro slavery;
which, by the way, would seem to be an altogether better
school than they had been educated in.”</p>
        <p>“Yes; true enough; the accounts of the late anti-slavery society 
in Boston and Manchester do supply a large
body of evidence of the manners of the members, and
especially the principal orators.”</p>
        <p>“Until some three years ago, most of the Boston abolitionists 
preserved something like a decent control of themselves 
with regard to things most sacred; but at length they
broke out, and broke over all the usual barriers, as by common 
consent erected, between them and the assaults of men
in their senses, however impious in principle, and profligate
in habit and conduct. At the meeting of the society in
the spring of 1850, a man of learning and eloquence—and
until then supposed, I believe, to be an altogether decent
man, at least—in the course of his declamation, broke out
in these awful and mad denunciations: “Down with your
Bible!—Down with your political parties!—Down with
your God that sanctions slavery! The God of Moses Stuart  
-  the Andover God—the God of Wm. H. Rogers, which
is worshipped in the Winter street Church, is a monster,
composed of oppression, fraud, injustice, pollution, and
every crime in the shape of slavery! To such a God I
am an atheist!”</p>
        <p>“Can any thing be more horrible? Can any thing better or 
more definitely indicate insanity than such sentiments 
publicly announced and promulgated in a Christian
land?”</p>
        <p>“I should think not, doctor. Scarcely any thing can be
imagined more shockingly blasphemous!”</p>
        <pb id="plant243" n="243"/>
        <p>“And yet, at some of their later meetings, they have
spoken—which is still more shocking—<hi rend="italics">deliberately</hi>; and
with an apparent determined coolness, of the necessity of
destroying the Bible and the churches, in order to give the
people some chance of coming to the truth on the subject
of their duties towards the negroes; and as though there
were nothing <hi rend="italics">due</hi>, as duty, or forbearance, to any body
else than the negroes and the abolitionists.”</p>
        <p>“But what wonder is it, that it has come to this, with
the really fanatical, when such men as Channing, Wayland,
Barnes, and others of like mark, have supplied them with
weapons against the Bible and the Federal Constitution,
and, indeed, against the sobrieties and amenities of every
species of truth, righteousness and charity?”</p>
        <p>“True enough, what wonder, that in a path in which those
men walked proudly, in their denunciations, such persons
as Garrison and Wright, Phillips, Foss and Foster, Theodore 
Parker, and the Abbys and Nabbys, and Harriets,
should walk more proudly and recklessly, and denounce
more loudly, and with bitterer execrations?”</p>
        <p>“I hope their conviction of the Hon. Wm. King, of
‘<hi rend="italics">lying, theft, robbery and murder</hi>,’ will not act unfavorably on his supposed convalescence.”</p>
        <p>“I trust it may not. But was any thing ever heard of
more absurd, than the serious pretensions of some abolitionists  
-  themselves yet not quite distraught—that the actors 
in the late New Hampshire Anti-slavery meeting
were neither mad nor fanatical?”</p>
        <p>“Doctor, are there not to be found among the writings
of the celebrated men already named, some very distinct
indications of the fanatical spirit?”</p>
        <p>“Plenty of them. What can better indicate that destructive 
spirit, than what is said by Wayland and repeated by
Barnes—both claiming to reverence and defer to the Scriptures  
-  declaring the principle, that if the Bible sanctions
<pb id="plant244" n="244"/>
the institution of slavery, it is not to be believed; and if
believed, it is one of the greatest curses that ever befel
the human race?”</p>
        <p>“Does their exact language, Dr., warrant you in so
representing those eminently popular and celebrated men?”</p>
        <p>“I have no doubt of it; or I would by no means say so.
These are Barnes' own words, and they are recognized as
true by all abolitionists—believers and infidels:</p>
        <p>“‘If the Bible could be shown to defend and countenance
slavery, it would make thousands of infidels; for there are
multitudes of minds that will see more clearly, that slavery 
is against all the laws which God has written on the
human soul, than they would see, that a book sanctifying
such a system had evidence of Divine origin.’ ”</p>
        <p>“And that passage, all the abolitionists,—who yet seem
to wish not to make entire shipwreck of the little faith
they yet have in the Bible,—have carefully committed to
memory. Even many of the good and peaceable Quakers,
though not in general very fond of Dr. Barnes, have that
celebrated passage at their tongue's end, and always ready
for use, in every discussion in which they are asked to
defer to the Bible. Very solemnly, and in a kind manner,
they adduce or allude to it, and then, with still deeper and
alarmed solemnity, they most kindly caution their opponent
not to involve the Bible in the slavery controversy, lest he
may encourage, and even force people—and the very best
of people too—to become infidels!”</p>
        <p>“It would be pleasant,—would it not,—to be able to
ask Dr. Barnes, face to face, if it be quite <hi rend="italics">clear</hi> that
slavery is <hi rend="italics">more</hi> against all the laws which God has written
on the human soul, than to suffer men to <hi rend="italics">die of starvation</hi>
within arm's length; and from year to year to allow thousands 
of human beings to be constantly exposed to that
most horrible of calamities?”</p>
        <p>“It would indeed be pleasant enough, if only for the
<pb id="plant245" n="245"/>
purpose of learning how such men dispose of such home
subjects in the North, while their warmest sympathies are
sent off on a Southern crusade. But, doctor, what is the
other passage that you alluded to?”</p>
        <p>“It is an endorsement, by Barnes of Wayland, in this
wise: ‘Well may we ask, in the words of Dr. Wayland,
whether there was ever such a moral superstructure raised
on such a foundation? The doctrine of Purgatory from a
verse in Maccabees; the doctrine of Papacy from the saying 
of Christ to Peter; the establishment of the Inquisition
from the obligation to extend the knowledge of religious
truth, all seem nothing to it. If the religion of Christ
allows such a license from such precepts as these, the
New Testament would be the greatest curse that ever was
inflicted on our race.’ ”</p>
        <p>“Now if such men have the hardihood so to speak of
God's Holy Word, why should we wonder, that such as
Garrison, Douglass, Theodore Parker and the rest of the
great army of fanaticism, cry out with a voice that drowns
the storm, and shocks every soul that has yet any reverence
for sacred things and subjects—any belief, or fear, or love
of God—any religious decency, even,—‘Down with the
Bible!—Down with the churches!—Down with God!!!—
I am an atheist!’ Put such are the leaders of abolitionism
in our day! May God in His great mercy give them
repentance and a better mind.”</p>
        <p>“Doctor, you are moved. It would be strange if you
were not. I could not envy the man, nor wish him for a
friend, that such things could not move. But let us leave,
for a little, the abolition divines, for the abolition politicians. 
Fancy yourself in the lobby, and disposed to be
amused by a poppinjay or a butcher bird, and that you
see one of them arising from his Congressional Chair of
State, and look as if saying,</p>
        <pb id="plant246" n="246"/>
        <lg>
          <l>‘I am Sir Oracle; and when I speak,</l>
          <l>Let no dog bark.’</l>
        </lg>
        <p>And then,—hear,—hear,—‘Sir, I must express the most
energetic dissent from those who would justify slavery
from the Levitical Law. My reason and conscience revolt
from those interpretations which</p>
        <lg>
          <l>Torture the hallowed pages of the Bible,</l>
          <l>To sanction crime and robbery and blood,</l>
          <l>And in Oppression's hateful service, libel</l>
          <l>Both man and God!’</l>
        </lg>
        <p>Think of that, doctor, and laugh, if you can; for there is
certainly no good reason to be otherwise than amused by
such flippant fustian, from a foppish pretender to a deep
knowledge of both politics and divinity, and to history and
philosophy to boot.”</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant247" n="247"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XXIII.</head>
        <head>“DESPERATE ROW.”</head>
        <head>
          <hi rend="italics">All the newspapers.</hi>
        </head>
        <epigraph>
          <lg>
            <l>“The prosperity of fools shall destroy them.”</l>
            <l>“Rebuke a wise son and he will love thee.”</l>
          </lg>
        </epigraph>
        <p>ABOLITIONISTS speak often and self-complacently of the
local insurrections which they have sometimes been able to
ferment into bloody results in the South; and of their successful 
seditions in the North, they boast triumphantly; and
very confidently they talk and write of greater things to
come of the same sort. Would it not be as wise, and quite
as Christian-like, to exchange their complaisance and confidence 
for lamentation for the <hi rend="italics">desperate rows</hi> that are daily
coming off in every part of the North?</p>
        <p>Would not serious apprehensions, that such outrages of
law and humanity, may grow into a general insurrection,
to the overturning of the present order of things, here, be
at least as reasonable as the hope of overturning order in
the South?</p>
        <p>When a Northern minister of religion, in his pulpit
boasts of having supplied arms for resistance of law, there
would seem quite as much danger of a revolt in the North,
as of a servile war in the South. As even sanctioned by
laws here, there is none of that <hi rend="italics">oppression</hi> in the South,
which is said in Scripture to <hi rend="italics">make</hi> a <hi rend="italics">wise man</hi> MAD!</p>
        <p>There is none of that “life-long want that makes
men beasts and devils!—the oppression that goes on all
the year round,—the want that goes on all the year
round,—and the filth, and the lying, and the swearing,
<pb id="plant248" n="248"/>
and the profligacy,—that go on all the year round,—
and the sickening weight of debt, and the miserable grinding 
anxiety from rent-day to rent-day, and Saturday night
to Saturday night, that crushes a man's soul down, and
drives enters thought out of his head but how he is to fill
his stomach and warm his back, and keep a roof over his
head, till he daren't for his life take his thoughts one moment 
off the meat that perisheth.”</p>
        <p>In our own North, as well as in Europe—in England—
proud abolition England—that sat to one of her own loyal
sons for the picture—there are countless multitudes, “who
feel this and feel nothing else.”</p>
        <p>In the South there is none of this depraving and maddening 
want and oppression. But to the North—it should
be said—kindly but plainly—unless you will dare to despise 
the cries of the poor and downtrodden,—unless
you will close your ears that you may not hear them,
and shut your eyes that you may not see their loathsome
wretchedness;—unless you will thus act the part of the accursed 
of God,—where can you betake yourself, but to the
wilderness, to be spared the sounds and sights of misery,
intensified by profligacy?</p>
        <p>And think you, from this true state of things, there is
no danger? Think you there is no call on the people of
the North to attend to their own affairs better, and better
to mind their own business?</p>
        <p>You may have done well, perhaps, to put your foot on
tide neck of some old feudal oppressions, though it extinguish
certain legal obligations recognized as such for a century,
and more. But why did you this illegal thing? “Aye,
there 's the rub.” Was it done as an act of voluntary justice, 
or as a compulsory act of prudence?—an expedient—
a <hi rend="italics">choice of evils</hi>?</p>
        <p>You hare done well, no doubt, in the enlargement of
your hospitals to prevent the effects of brotherhood convey
<pb id="plant249" n="249"/>
ing the infection of disease from the kennel to the kitchen,
and thence to your bedrooms and parlors.</p>
        <p> Well have you done, and well are you doing, in extending 
the dimensions of your lunatic asylums. For your
artificial stimulants to avarice and ambition, and your prevailing 
spirit of contempt for, not only the dependent
poor, but for the contentment of all who are not making
haste to be rich, or great, is rapidly producing a state of
things which will require far more space than you have yet
provided for the demented classes, to which your evil spirit
is daily and hourly adding.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant250" n="250"/>
        <head>CHAPTER XXIV.</head>
        <head>SPIRITUAL FREEDOM &amp;c.</head>
        <p>Is it merely, that I am growing older, that my spirit of
<sic>forebearance</sic> is growing stronger? Or is it, that as I grow
older my wisdom is increasing with age? May the latter
be the true state of the case. This, however, is undoubted:
though</p>
        <lg>
          <l>“Knowledge and wisdom, though far from being one,</l>
          <l>Have ofttimes no connection;”—</l>
        </lg>
        <p>yet, sometimes, little scraps of knowledge—a little fact,
conveyed in few words in season—may give an impulse to
the mind in search after wisdom of surprising force.</p>
        <p>I am just now feeling so much of kindly forbearance
towards the ignorance of the anti-slavery folks, who are
such altogether, or principally, because they think the
slaves of the South are in a state of heathen infidelity, and
are denied the blessings of Christian privileges, as to induce
something like regret, that I had not extended to them in
the foregoing pages a larger allowance of forbearance.</p>
        <p>This feeling I owe, through grace, to one of the smallest
of letters, which came to me through the storm to-day,
from one of the best of men—a good specimen of the true
salt of the earth. Very <hi rend="italics">naively</hi>, he tells me of all interesting 
fact concerning negro Slavery, as if not only interesting, 
but strange and peculiar. Whereas, it is neither
strange nor peculiar.</p>
        <p>This is it:—“Mr.—, says he had two hundred slaves,
<pb id="plant251" n="251"/>
and not a vicious one among them; and that he often
walked by their cabins in the night, unknown to them,
and listened to their praying within, “for Mas'r, and little
Mas'r, and Missus, &amp;c.’”—“It is a pretty thought,” says
my beloved correspondent, “and ought to choke our abolitionists dead.”</p>
        <p>Bless me, my friend; if hundreds of such authenticated
facts would effect for them such a metaphorical disability
for hot soup, I would give neither sleep to my eyes nor
slumber to my senses, until setting about in strong earnest,
to supply them. Is not the delightful circumstance known
to thee, my good sir, that some of the eminent men of the
South have been induced, by the piety of their own slaves,
to examine the claims of our holy faith in Christ and to
admit those claims to their souls' health and happiness?
It is even so. But the general rule is otherwise. The
servants are led to the fountain by the master, as was the
case I believe, with your excellent friend. And partly,
hence, perhaps, the form of gratitude taken by their simple
and fervent piety.</p>
        <p>But, within a comparatively few years past, many others
than your pious friend, from inferior, perhaps, yet commendable 
motives, have founded home churches for their
slaves, and employed godly and efficient ministers to instruct 
and brings them to the happy fold of the living faith
of the Gospel. And they have uniformly found it to conduce 
not to their quiet and comfort only, but also to their
pecuniary profit.</p>
        <p>And now, that spiritual freedom, which is superinduced
through the Divine blessing upon religious instruction and
worship, is not only as much within the reach, but really
as much in possession of the South, as of any other people
in our country, or, as I suppose, any other. Religious immunities 
are quite as well, perhaps in general better, secured 
to them than to the general free population of the
<pb id="plant252" n="252"/>
North. The full enjoyment of the Sabbath is secured to
them by law and custom, and the privilege to attend religious 
worship and instruction;—a privilege which they far
less generally neglect than do the people of the North—so
far as I am authorised to say—without distinction of condition.</p>
        <p>By tens of thousands, the children are carefully bred in
the knowledge of Christianity, and thus grow up to prize
their religious privileges above all price. By hundreds of
thousands, these descendants generally, from a wretched
stock of heathens, in the utter darkness of a loathsome pagan
idolatry;—unmitigated and bloody savages—by hundreds
of thousands these highly favored descendants are enrolled
among the happiest of the happy in the fold of the Redeemer.</p>
        <p>Happily, even the less spiritually free masters have
learned, that it is for their interest that their slaves should
be religiously instructed. Learning to know their duty,
they do it faithfully as unto the Lord. Experience, and
the examples of Christian masters, have demonstrated what
should not have required demonstration, that religion secures 
the honesty and faithfulness of the slave. Some
twenty years ago, a rich Southern planter, of great intelligence 
and goodness of heart and character, erected and
endowed a spacious and noble Church, principally for the
use and benefit of his negroes; called to it an accomplished,
learned and laborious clergyman; and with his happy negroes 
the happy master and family, worshiped, received
the same instruction, and ate of the same bread, and drank
from the same cup.</p>
        <p>Can even New England piety present a lovelier or a holier scene?</p>
        <p>From the success of such experiments,—as this was
called, and a bold and even prodigal one—many planters
are doing likewise. I will glance at one more particular
<pb id="plant253" n="253"/>
instance that came to my knowledge and interested me
greatly. May it enough interest such as may profit by it,
to secure their doing so.</p>
        <p>To an excellent young man of the South there was left
an extensive plantation and numerous slaves. While he
was receiving his education abroad they were neglected,
and probably otherwise ill treated. Absenteeism works
badly every where. He came into possession. Little or
no profit for years had accrued to the proprietor. The
lands had been badly taken care of, and the people not
better. They were vicious, insubordinate, and, of course,
inefficient. His friends counselled him by all means to
dispose of his inheritance for any thing he could get. Into
this measure they tried to persuade, and they tried to
frighten him. He was not to be moved. He felt a heavy
weight of responsibility upon him. He would not throw
it off, but strive faithfully to fulfill the duty, hard as it
might be, that had devolved upon him by this apparently
unfortunate inheritance. The first thing, and the great
one, to be done was to reclaim the vicious, and of course
miserable slaves.</p>
        <p>He set about the task, which so few else would ever
have attempted, with a sincere determination of patient
endurance. With a good and honest heart, and with a
well furnished mind, he became their loving and laborious
teacher. So soon as he became satisfied that the object
was not an impracticable one, he sought and found a like-
minded helper—a help meet for him.  The labor was sore,
and for a long time yielded little fruit. They were not
rich enough to procure efficient and steady assistance.
Occasionally their task was lightened and furthered by
some kind messenger of good tidings. The negroes, who
had almost relapsed into savagism, were slowly but surely
becoming civil and Christian. A few years of untiring
labor and love passed away, and the great work was done;
<pb id="plant254" n="254"/>
and now, the model master and mistress, and their happy
children and happy servants, all work, and worship God
together, in their own comely church, and are all rejoicing
in modest and generous prosperity.</p>
        <p>Would it have been better for those negroes to be
emancipated?</p>
        <p>Very far gone in a furious and a foolish fanaticism must
he be who would answer Yes. He is the slave. They
the freemen. Folly and Fanaticism are hard taskmasters.</p>
        <p>The spiritual capabilities—so to speak—of the good and
honest-hearted negro, when the Gospel is first proposed to
him;—the readiness with which he enters the vineyard to
labor at the first call, without stopping to chaffer about
wages, as if perfectly confident that whatsoever is right
the Lord of the vineyard will award to him,—has sometimes 
 induced persons of other types of soul, either to
question his sincerity, or his knowledge of what he is
about. So perhaps did the laborers in the vineyard, who
would not enter it until they were certified of what they
were to <hi rend="italics">have</hi> for their work, judge concerning their fellow
laborer who had made no bargain.</p>
        <p>And the apparent naturalness, and of course manner,
with which uncorrupted negro children take religious
instruction, has often led to carping and faithless doubts
of their capacities to improve by instruction. It is a very
unhappy circumstance—a sad and sorrowful fact—that
many persons of worth and piety, who have had hard
struggles in their conflicts with worldly-mindedness and
sceptical difficulties, seem thereby to have become incapable  
of understanding the nature and character of that
better and simpler faith which takes God at His word,
and asks not, “what shall we <hi rend="italics">have</hi>?” but, “what shall
we <hi rend="italics">do</hi>?”</p>
        <p>By the way, on reading over this passage on the honest-
hearted negro's spiritual capabilities, doctor, it strikes me
<pb id="plant255" n="255"/>
as something like <hi rend="italics">preaching</hi>. Well it was not intended,
and must be, therefore, forgiven; unless, indeed, it be
foolish preaching, instead of what the apostle meant by
“the foolishness of preaching.” If it be, let no quarter
be allowed. For of all the foolish things in the world,
there is very little question, that foolish preaching is the
very last of them that should be encouraged.</p>
        <p>I have elsewhere alluded to the docility in Sunday
schools of the negro children. And in this connection, to
show something of their ready acceptance of religious
instruction, there shall be noted a circumstance, that much
pleased and interested several persons besides myself. To
our Sunday School, there was an accession of a boy apparently 
of about ten years. His reputation had been
damaged by detection in pilfering. For his special edification, 
but without any special allusion, there was given
an extra, short, and simple exposition of the eighth commandment, 
as the words of God to such as He wishes to
be good and happy.</p>
        <p>Our new scholar was particularly attentive, and at times,
evidently moved. After church, on his way home, the
clergyman dropped accidentally his pocket handkerchief.
This boy found it under circumstances in which he might
have concealed it effectually. Instead of which, to the surprise 
of some who had known his character, he ran with it
to the owner as quite a matter of course. </p>
        <p>“Poor Jim,” said one who had been often annoyed by
Jim's pilfering propensities,—“Poor Jim; the seed of the
word has already begun to bear fruit; he would not have
done that yesterday.”  “Good Jim, hereafter it may be
hoped,” said the clergyman. So he was; and so far as I
know never pilfered more.</p>
        <p>What an encouragement to engaging and persevering in
the onerous work of Sunday Schools, should one such case
be, and especially for negroes, in the condition of slavery.
<pb id="plant256" n="256"/>
In their condition of freedom,—with sorrow be it said,—it
is very difficult to induce them to attend,—so far as my
experience can testify—and not less difficult to secure their
attention, sufficiently to be of much use to them.</p>
        <p>In nothing does a master show more lamentable ignorance 
of negro nature and of his own duty and interest,
than in neglecting the religious instruction of his slaves.
Happily, very many are the masters, who have discovered
the error, to regret, and to do what they can to repair the
evil.  With the continuance of Heaven's blessing—in a
comparatively few years—there is very strong reason for
the hope, that a much larger proportion of the negro slaves
of the South will be sincere and honest Christians, than
now of any people under the sun. And then the abolition 
propaganda may be turned in among them without
fear.</p>
        <p> Within a short time since, there died in the South, a
saint of a female slave, who had often accompanied her
master's family in various parts of the North, where all
sorts of schemes and measures were devised and tried in
vain, to induce her to abandon her comforts and duties for
the name of freedom. At the request of her colored minister, 
she was buried by the bishop of the diocese in which
she had always lived. And her remains were followed to
the grave by a procession which very clearly showed that
her memory was sincerely and affectionately respected, as
it would be not less impossible than absurd, to respect one
who had been <hi rend="italics">brutalized</hi> by slavery; as abolitionism insists
that <hi rend="italics">all</hi> in that condition are, <hi rend="italics">necessarily</hi>!</p>
        <p>Pardon and patience for a word more of this departed
saint;—the early and long faithful friend of the “<hi rend="italics">wife</hi>”
and the “<hi rend="italics">sister</hi>” of the writer. She visited them a few
months ago, and a more cordial reunion may not easily be
imagined. Tears were not witheld; and the ardently affectionate 
southern lady on the neck of the faithful and lov-
<pb id="plant257" n="257"/>
ing, sable friend and servant;—and the mutual felicitations;
—all these combined to produce a scene of much interest;
and certainly one peculiarly well calculated to damage exceedingly, 
many a fine theory of the abolitionist. Degradation 
indeed! Sublime features marked the character of
that jet black Christian woman's mind and heart. Let
them be gratefully remembered for the good edification of
her survivors.</p>
        <p>It is doubtless too seldom considered, as it ought to be.
what great spiritual advantages the slave has in the pursuit 
of heavenly mindedness, in being so completely relieved
by his condition, from the vexings and irritations, and other
temptations of worldly care. It places him on a vantage
ground which very few of us are able to estimate the value
of; and which so often many of us yearn for, that as we
grow in age, we more surely may grow in grace. In seeking
for the heavenly things of the kingdom of God, and of His
righteousness, he has not to take thought for what he shall
eat or what he shall drink, or wherewithal he shall be
clothed.</p>
        <p>In seeking for the better things of the soul, undisturbed
by these common and corroding cares, the Christian servant 
will either find all desirable things for the body added,
or the infinitely more valuable gifts of grace, that shall enable 
him to overcome the world, and so to be indifferent to
them.</p>
        <p>The true slave of Christ,—in Him free indeed—may care
very little what shall come to him from an earthly master.
Should even martyrdom come to him, it has come to many
of whom the world was not more worthy, than able to
comprehend their spiritual, sublime, and happy elevation
above it.</p>
        <p>To add to the value of this chapter, if it have any of its
own; or if not, to make it of great value, by appending to
it a combined lesson of two great men, the liberty is taken
<pb id="plant258" n="258"/>
with Dr. Thornwell—before introduced—of adopting a
passage from him, including some “thoughts that breathe,
and words that burn,” of the seraphic Robert Hall's “<hi rend="italics">Advantages of Knowledge to the Lower Classes</hi>.”</p>
        <p>“One of the highest and most solemn obligations which
rests upon the masters of the South, is to give to their servants, 
to the utmost extent of their ability, free access to
the instructions and institutions of the Gospel. The injustice 
of denying to them food and raiment, and shelter
against which the law effectually guards, is nothing to the
injustice of defrauding them of that bread which cometh
down from Heaven. Their labor is ours. From infancy
to age, they attend on us—they greet our introduction into
the world with smiles of joy, and lament our departure
with heartfelt sorrow; and every motive of humanity and
religion exacts from us, that we should remunerate their
services by putting within their reach the means of securing 
a blessed immortality. The church contemplates them
only as sinners. She sees them as the poor of the land,
under the lawful dominion of their masters; and she says
to these masters, in the name and by the authority of God,
give them what justice, benevolence, humanity would demand 
even for a stranger, an enemy, a persecutor—give them
the Gospel without which life will be a curse. Sweeten
their toil—sanctify their lives—hallow their deaths. We
have begun a good work, and God grant that it may never
cease until every slave in the land is brought under the tuition 
of Jesus of Nazareth. None need be afraid of his
lessons. He was no stirrer up of strife, nor mover of sedition. 
His “religion on the other hand, is the pillar of society, 
the safeguard of nations, the parent of social order,
which alone has power to curb the fury of the passions, and
secure to every one his rights.” Insurrection, anarchy and
bloodshed—revolt against masters or treason against States,
were never learned in the school of Him, whose Apostles
<pb id="plant259" n="259"/> 
enjoined subjection to the magistrate, and obedience to all
lawful authority, as characteristic duties of the faithful.
Is any thing to be apprehended from the instructions of
Him, in whose text-book it is recorded: “Let as many servants 
as are under the yoke, count their masters as worthy
of all honor?” Christian knowledge inculcates contentment
with our lot; and in bringing before us the tremendous realities 
of eternity, renders comparatively indifferent to the inconveniences 
and hardships of time. It subdues those
passions and prejudices, from which all slander to the social
economy springs. “Some have objected,” says a splendid
writer, “to the instruction of the lower classes, from an
apprehension that it would lift them above their sphere,
make them <sic>disatisfied</sic> with their station in life, and by impairing 
the habits of subordination, endanger the tranquility 
of the State; an objection devoid surely of all force
and validity. It is not easy to conceive in what manner
instructing men in their duties can prompt them to neglect 
those duties, or how that enlargement of reason, which
enables them to comprehend the true grounds of authority
and the obligation to obedience, should indispose them to
obey. The admirable mechanism of society, together with
that subordination of ranks which is essential to its subsistence,
 is surely not an elaborate imposture, which the
exercise of reason will detect and expose. The objection
we have stated, implies a reflection on the social order,
equally impolitic, invidious, and unjust. Nothing in reality
renders legitimate governments so insecure as extreme ignorance 
of the people. It is this which yields them an
easy prey to seduction—makes the victims of prejudice
and false alarms, and so ferocious withal, that their interference 
in time of public commotion is more to be dreaded
than the eruption of a volcano.”</p>
        <p>“Brutal ignorance is indeed to be dreaded—the only security 
against it, is physical force—it is the parent of fe-
<pb id="plant260" n="260"/>
rocity, of rashness, and of desperate <sic>enterprizes</sic>. But
Christian knowledge softens and subdues. Christ Jesus
in binding His subjects to God, binds them more closely
to each other in the ties of confidence, fidelity and love.
We should say, then, to all our brethren of the South, go
on in your present undertaking; and though our common
enemies may continue to revile, you will be consolidating
the elements of your social fabric, so firmly and compactly,
that it shall defy the storms of fanaticism, while the spectacle 
you will exhibit of Union, sympathy and confidence
among the different orders of the community, will be a
standing refutation of all their accusations against us.
Go on in this noble enterprise, until every slave in our
borders shall know of Jesus and the Resurrection; and
the blessing of God will attend you—and turn back the
tide of indignation which the public opinion of the world
is endeavoring to roll upon you.”</p>
        <p>The truly “<hi rend="italics">noble enterprise</hi>” alluded to had just
erected an additional church in Charleston, for the religious
training of her slaves at an expense of nearly eight thousand 
dollars; connected with which is a Sunday school of
about two hundred scholars, who are taught by the Minister
and some twenty or thirty ladies and gentlemen.</p>
        <p>“Masters, give unto your servants that which is just
and equal; knowing that ye also halve a Master in Heaven.”</p>
      </div1>
      <div1>
        <pb id="plant261" n="261"/>
        <head>CHAPTER <sic corr="XXV">XXIV</sic>.</head>
        <head>A CHAPTER OF LACONICS.</head>
        <div2>
          <head>SUGGESTIVE HISTORY.</head>
          <p>“THE Greeks and Romans, descended from Japheth, conquered 
Canaan, and whatever relics there were of them
any where; for instance, at Tyre, built by the Sidonians;
and Thebes, by Cadmus; at Carthage, by Dido;—they
were all cut off by the Greeks and Romans. It is observed
by Campanell, that “none are descended from Cham, but
slaves, and tyrants, who are indeed slaves.” But Mr.
Mede's observation is more pertinent: “There hath
never yet been a son of Cham, that hath shaken a scepter
over the head of Japheth. Shem hath subdued Japheth,
and Japheth subdued Shem; but Cham never subdued
either. Which made Hannibal, a child of Canaan, cry out
with amazement of soul, Agnosco fatum Carthaginis;—‘I
acknowledge the fate of Carthage.’ ” (Livy.)</p>
          <bibl><hi>Patrick on, Gen</hi>. IX. 27.</bibl>
          <p>Do not such historical facts, when found also in accordance 
with the present state of the world, look very much
like the corresponding prophecy,—“<hi rend="italics">And Canaan shall be
his servant</hi>?” And if, HIS Word and Providence are the
two witnesses to prove it His decree, is it wise to fight
against it?</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>THE EARLY CHURCH.</head>
          <p>As in the early Church, it was unlawful for a Christian
master to sell a Christian slave, or even a pagan slave, to
Jew or heathen; so in our own days, no truly Christian
<pb id="plant262" n="262"/>                         
master can be willing to sell a slave to an unbeliever.
There are many such masters who would not do it on any
consideration, or for any price. Why? The conscientious
Christian requires no answer. Others might not understand
the true answer, and this therefore is not the place to
answer it.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>A SMALL SHARE IN THE INHERITANCE.</head>
          <p>The author of Alton Locke, thus describes some of the
miserable classes of proud old England:—“Such a visage
as only worn-out poachers, or tramping drovers, or London
Chiffoniers carry; pear-shaped, and retreating to a narrow
peak above, while below, the bleared cheeks and drooping
lips, and peering purblind eyes, perplexed, hopeless, defiant,
and yet sneaking, bespeak their share in the inheritance of
the kingdom of heaven;—savages without the resources of
a savage—slaves without the protection of a master—to
whom the cart-whip and the rice swamp would be a change
for the better—for there, at least, is food and shelter.
Slowly and distrustfully a dripping scarecrow of rags and
bones rose from his hiding place.”</p>
          <p>This excellent English author, who is trying hard to shame
England into something like the decencies of humanity,
first exaggerates the condition of slavery, by the introduction 
of the cart-whip, as if an inseparable adjunct,—did he
learn this of Lord Palmerston?—and then declares it preferable 
to the condition of the poor Briton, even physically,
as well as morally degenerate. Did Mr. Kingsley know of
the comfortable and happy condition of our southern slaves,
—with goodly shares in the inheritance of the kingdom of
heaven—would he not say with sorrowful indignation, “Oh,
forbear, my country, from condemning an institution which
feeds and clothes and protects the poor, and trains many
for heaven, and take up a lamentation that you had not
rather taxed labor for twenty millions to elevate the con-
<pb id="plant263" n="263"/>
dition of your own <hi rend="italics">miserables</hi>, than to condemn the West
Indian slaves to theft, robbery and pauperism!”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>FOREIGN SLAVERY.</head>
          <p>MADAM PFEIFFER finds herself quite agreeably disappointed 
to find the slaves of Brazil in a more comfortable
condition than the laborers of Europe. “All work ceases
at sunset, when the negroes are drawn up in front of their
master's house for the purpose of being counted, and then,
after a short prayer, have their supper, consisting of boiled
beans, bacon, &amp;c., &amp;c., handed out to them. At sunrise
they again assemble, are counted, and after prayers and
breakfast go to work.</p>
          <p>“I had an opportunity of convincing myself that the
slaves are not by far so harshly treated as we Europeans
imagine. They are not overworked, perform all their duties 
very leisurely, and are well kept. Their children are
frequently the playmates of their masters' children, and
knock each other about as if they were all equal. There
may be cases in which certain slaves are cruelly and undeservedly 
punished; but do not like instances of injustice
occur in Europe also?</p>
          <p>“<hi rend="italics">I am certainly very much opposed to slavery, and I
should greet its abolition with the greatest delight!</hi> but, despite 
this, I again affirm that the negro slave enjoys, under
the protection of the law, a better lot than the free fellah
of Egypt, or many peasants in Europe—the principal
reason of the better lot of the slave, compared to that of the
miserable peasant, may perhaps partly be, that the purchase
and the keep of one is expensive, and the other costs nothing.
After all, slaves are far from being as badly off as many
Europeans imagine. They are generally pretty well
treated; they are not overworked, their food is good and
nutritious, and the punishments are neither particularly
frequent nor heavy.—Their lot is less wretched than that
<pb id="plant264" n="264"/>
of the peasants of Russia, Poland or Egypt, who are <hi rend="italics">not</hi>
called slaves.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>HUNGER THE GREAT SOURCE OF CRIME.</head>
          <p>“A large portion of the crimes punished by law, arise from
hunger.” So says a French Abbe already quoted. “They
will disappear <hi rend="italics">when</hi> the men whom it now besets shall be
beyond the reach of its fatal suggestions.”</p>
          <p>Are the Abolitionists accelerating that important WHEN?
What progress have they made in London, New York and
Philadelphia, in the imperative duty of saving the poor—
not from ordinary hunger merely but,—from <hi rend="italics">Death, death
by starvation</hi>?</p>
          <p>“I hope to see the day,” said Lord Brougham,—who
seemed to have thought the ability to read an excellent
substitute for meat—“I hope to see the day when every
young man in England shall be able to read Bacon.”</p>
          <p>“Better hope for the day,” replied Cobbett, “When
every man in England shall be able to <hi rend="italics">eat</hi> bacon.”</p>
          <p>This reply of Cobbett, Coleridge declared to be “the best
speech of the session.”</p>
          <p>The southern negroes are able to eat bacon abundantly,
though, probably, not always their entire allowance; for I
well know a model master in Alabama,—one of the very
best of men, whom I love as a brother or a son, whose
allowance of bacon, in the working season, is four pounds
a week, with all needful accompaniments. How many
of abolition England's hard laborers would gladly exchange
conditions with these bacon-eating negroes? Under other
names, Great Britain has, on her own home islands, more
slaves than all our South; and some of them may be able to
<hi rend="italics">read</hi>, but very few to eat bacon to that amount.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>A PET.</head>
          <p>During my residence in the South, a maiden-lady-friend
of ours, having arrived at that kindly age when it is plea-
<pb id="plant265" n="265"/> 
sant to have a pet, had the rare good fortune to find among
her acquaintance a little negro child of a year old that had
lost its mother. She at once secured it to herself as a pet,
as a lady might procure a lap-dog. It became a much
more interesting pet than any lady's lap-dog ever was.
No pet was ever more tenderly cared for, or more highly
prized. Had it been the orphan of a princess it could not
have been made more comfortable. There was nothing of
the Topsy romance in the affair; but there is no occasion
to doubt of its being now a far happier negro, than any
that can be found among the snow-banks of the GREEN
Mountains, where, in 1826, <hi rend="italics">twenty-four out of nine hundred
and eighteen were in the Penitentiary!</hi>—one in 38 1/4!</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>DIGNIFIED MODERATION.</head>
          <p>A Northern divine, who some seven years ago denounced
the Abolition party as extravagant and malignant fanatics,—
the “Cold Steel party,”—I wonder if he still does?—
wrote this of Southern servitude: ”<hi rend="italics">It has produced unspeakable 
mischief and misery in the domestic relations.</hi>”—
And has nothing else done as much and far more, in this
way, supposing this false charge to be granted to the full?
“<hi rend="italics">It has transferred parental authority to a source that God
never designed.</hi>”  Which is this, modesty, or profane presumption? “<hi rend="italics">It has deprived the ignorant of knowledge,
and taken from the defenceless the shield of their protection</hi>.” 
How so? Are not Southern slaves better instructed 
and protected than are the “Moyamensing blacks
or their white companions, or even the poor generally?”
“<hi rend="italics">It consigns him to toil as a beast of burden, without any
just and adequate remuneration</hi>.” He toils less, and he
is better remunerated than the free laborers of any country.
“<hi rend="italics">The avails of his labor is the property of has master, and
cannot be made his own</hi>.” Whose are the avails of the
<pb id="plant266" n="266"/>
labor of the free man, who works far harder, without being
able to procure half the comforts of the slave, for himself
and family, and in sickness and age is in destitution and
beggary, and in danger of DEATH BY STARVATION?</p>
          <p>“<hi rend="italics">He is</hi> HIMSELF PROPERTY, <hi rend="italics">and of course can own
none.</hi>”</p>
          <p>Could the rank <sic>fetor</sic> of impiety be chlorinized out of it;
so that we might handle it, secure against infection and
offence, no doubt there might be found somewhat of psychological 
interest, together with a vast fund of amusement, 
in the abolitionistic notion of “<hi rend="italics">the property of man
in man</hi>.” It is a mental abortion. It is a profane fancy.
It is the monster offspring of the infidel mother of a very
gross materialism, whose father is an atheist.</p>
          <p>“The property of man in man,” says Rev. Dr. Thornwell  
-  “a fiction to which even the imagination cannot
give consistency—is the miserable cant of those who would
storm by prejudice what they cannot demolish by argument. 
We do not even pretend that the organs of the
body can be said strictly to belong to another. The limbs
and members of my servant are not mine, but his—they
are not tools and instruments which I can sport with at
pleasure, but the sacred possession of a human being,
which cannot be invaded without the authority of law, and
for the use of which he can never be divested of his
responsibility to God.”</p>
          <p>So much for this Key stone in the arch of Abolitionism.
But, in common parlance—the most figurative of all parlances  
-  and in the view of the carnal-minded materialist,
neither is the slave's person or mind, the <hi rend="italics">property</hi> of the
master. They are both his <hi rend="italics">own</hi> property; to which he
may, and not unfrequently does, add largely; so as often
to be able to command more ready cash than his master is
able to command. And by a general public sentiment,
stronger than law—without which laws are powerless—the
<pb id="plant267" n="267"/>
slave's property is as sacred as the masters The property
of the master is the <hi rend="italics">obedience</hi> of the slave to all his lawful
commands. So much, no more. If the master be foolish
and wicked enough to be a tyrant; and the slave to disobey
lawful commands, they will be as unhappy as many foolish
and wicked fathers and sons.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>A PLEASANT RECOLLECTION.</head>
          <p>In St. Augustine, my excellent host, in his generous
kindness, appropriated to my use and comfort, a servant
boy of some fourteen years old, and as black as a jet.
Peter was a good, amiable, and attentive boy. With the
entire approbation of the master,—though I had been
taught that an attempt of the kind would peril my life,—
I taught Peter to read the Bible.</p>
          <p>In my pleasant quarters, I was much alone with Peter,
and had a good deal of talk with him; and at no time, for
many years, did I ever hear Peter express the shadow of a
wish to be freer than he was, in his easy and well compensated 
servitude. How great would be the increase of
comfort if all services were as well paid. When he attained
to the ability to read the Bible a little, so as to understand, 
in easy passages, something of its meaning, Peter's
happiness, in the shadow of an orange tree, might have
been envied by a prince or a poet.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>AN APHORISM WITH A COMMENT.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <p>“Truth, Virtue, and Happiness, may be distinguished from each
other, but cannot be divided.”—COLERIDGE.</p>
          </epigraph>
          <p>Are the Abolitionists happy? I met one in travelling
through Ohio, who so raved and foamed, while denouncing
slavery, as to frighten women and children. He could not
have been happy. Happiness never takes that frightful
<pb id="plant268" n="268"/>
form. Calmness and elevation are the attributes of that
Truth which is the source and mother of happiness; and
the child though sometimes joyous exceedingly, and sometimes 
indignant, never foams at the mouth.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>A SEDITIONARY.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <p>“Block the locomotives!—Tear up the rails!—Law or no law,
Constitution or no Constitution, resolve that this law shall not be
enforced.”—
WENDELL PHILLIPS' ANTI-SLAVERY ORATION.</p>
          </epigraph>
          <p>As if a hopeless evil, if not the only one of any account
in the world, Mrs. Stowe had intended to keep silent on the
painful subject of slavery, until “she heard, with perfect
surprise and consternation,” of the passage of the fugitive
slave law, as if it were a quite new and unheard of, and unparalleled 
abomination. Then her senses of duty awakened
her to the irksome task of teaching the people of the North
“what slavery is. From this arose a desire to exhibit it
in a living dramatic reality.”</p>
          <p>What a miserable pity that she had not been consulted
at an early day by the Government; and especially, by
Clay, Webster and Cass!</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>ABOLITION PERVERSION OF SCRIPTURE.</head>
          <p>Though often sufficiently revolting to all sober and reverent 
minds, the grotesque absurdity of the abolitionists'
perversions of Scripture, are sometimes irresistibly ludicrous. 
It is a pity that they are not always as innocently
simple as that of the Scotch mother and her good boy
Sawney. The good mother and the good son were together
hoeing their potato patch. The day was hot and thirsty.
The ground was hard and foul. And long before the task
was done, the poor boy, though “a lad o'grace”—felt as
though he could stand it no longer without water from
<pb id="plant269" n="269"/>
the <hi rend="italics">burn</hi>. The good mother was strongly bent on its completion 
before leaving it; and so she delved away lustily,
and with a good heart. She said many and cheering words
of praise, encouragement and comfort to her boy, who sadly
began to lag. He had often asked leave of her to go to
the “<hi rend="italics">burn</hi>” for a drink; but the burn was a good way off,
and so poor Sawney was not permitted to leave the potato
patch, lest it might not be finished so soon as desired.
 We'll ha' done it, Sawney, my bairn in a wee bit; and
then the burn will luik beautifu' Sawney, darlin'; an' it'll
sing ye a bit ditty, my lad, ay' gie ye a stoup o' its drink
sweetened, Sawney, ay', my bairn, sweetened.”</p>
          <p>“But, guid mither, I'm muckle drouthy. Au', mither,
does na' the guid buik say, ‘gi' drink unto the drouthy?’ ”</p>
          <p>“Aye, mi bairn, and so saith it sure. That's unco true
mi ain Sawney; but na' till the patch is done, Sawney.”</p>
          <p>“An' where, mither mine, does the guid buik say ony
thing o' that like?”</p>
          <p>“Aye, Sawney! Sawney! I could a wal be greetin'
that ye shud forget that the Bible saith—Ho, every ane
that thirsteth.”</p>
          <p>Sawney too was much distressed that he had <sic>forgetten</sic>
it; and he hoed away lustily till the patch was finished.
That Scotch wither no doubt raised up on her knees many
a Bible expositor to do credit to her nurture.</p>
          <p>With the mere amusing expositions of the abolitionists
we ought not, perhaps, to find fault, unless they be also
profane;—then indeed they would not be merely amusing.
But when a learned divine of the <hi rend="italics">dignifiedly moderate
class of abolitionists</hi>, takes upon himself so flatly to contradict 
Holy Writ as to declare that “<hi rend="italics">masters cannot render
to their servants that which is just and equal,</hi>” he seems
to extort rebuke for his impious presumption.</p>
          <p>“<hi rend="italics">Masters cannot render to their
    servants that which is</hi>
<pb id="plant270" n="270"/>
<hi rend="italics">just and equal</hi>,” says a Philadelphia divine. Let him
settle that with the apostle who commands it.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>NEGRO TRADERS.</head>
          <p>Among negro slaves,—as often among white freemen,—
there are found occasionally vicious fellows who are never
safe—out of prison—from harm or harming. These are
found out and bought up by the negro traders,—who sometimes  
corrupt them for the purpose—and taken off to New
Orleans, or elsewhere.</p>
          <p>So from London, men and women have been transported
on the oaths of such as have led them into crime from selfish and sinister motives.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>CLEON AND I.</head>
          <p>What this has to do with my subject, no one will guess,
but such as have hearts with eyes in them. Is it a large
class? I don't know. Some people think it a <hi rend="italics">very</hi> large
class; and some people think it a very small one. I cannot
decide. I dare not. The truth, perhaps, lies between
them, where it is usually found,—as it is said,—between
extremes.</p>
          <lg>
            <l>“Cleon hath a million acres,</l>
            <l>Ne'er a one have I;</l>
            <l>Cleon dwelleth in a palace,</l>
            <l>In a cottage I;</l>
            <l>Cleon hath a dozen fortunes,</l>
            <l>Not a penny I;</l>
            <l>Yet the poorer of the twain is</l>
            <l>Cleon, and not I.</l>
          </lg>
          <lg>
            <l>“Cleon, true, possesseth acres,</l>
            <l>But the landscape I;</l>
            <l>Half the charms to me it yieldeth</l>
            <l>Money cannot buy.</l>
            <pb id="plant271" n="271"/>
            <l>Cleon harbors sloth and dullness,</l>
            <l>Freshening vigor I;</l>
            <l>He in velvet, I in fustian,</l>
            <l>Richer man am I.</l>
          </lg>
          <lg>
            <l>“Cleon is a slave to grandeur.</l>
            <l>Free as thought am I;</l>
            <l>Cleon fees a dozen doctors,</l>
            <l>Need of none have I;</l>
            <l>Health-surrounded, care-environed,</l>
            <l>Cleon fears to die;</l>
            <l>Death may come, he'll find me ready,</l>
            <l>Happier man am I.</l>
          </lg>
          <lg>
            <l>“Cleon sees no charms in Nature,</l>
            <l>In a daisy I;</l>
            <l>Cleon hears no anthems ringing</l>
            <l>In the sea and sky;</l>
            <l>Nature sings to me forever,</l>
            <l>Earnest listener I;</l>
            <l>State for state, with all attendants,</l>
            <l>Who would change?—Not I.”</l>
          </lg>
          <p>Is it not a bright particular gem? Where did I <hi rend="italics">get</hi> it?
Why it came to me rolled up in a fresh copy of the CHRISTIAN 
WITNESS, of Feb. 11, 1853. <hi rend="italics">How</hi> it found me,—
away up here between the hills and beside the river, I am
sure I don't know;—all the way from Boston. What a
nice thing it would be—wouldn't it—to be able to enjoy
and help to support such papers, that send out such nice
things for the promotion of wisdom and happiness? Perhaps 
so. I don't know. It might be a nice thing; or it
might not. It would be a blessing that might be abused.
I hope it is right for me to think it best as it is.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>ABOLITION LOGIC.</head>
          <p>How the Anti-Slavery authorities reconcile all their
arguments against Southern Slavery is no affair of mine.
<pb id="plant272" n="272"/>
But that their notion, which happens to be a true one, that
slave labor is less profitable than free labor, can be reconciled 
with their oft repeated assertion, that the slave gets
nothing for his work, is a question which might gravel
even the philosophy of the Hons. Greely and Sumner.
To be consistent as a Socialist, Greely ought to feel kindly
towards Slavery, as approaching nearer to Socialism, than
any thing else, on a large scale, that he is likely ever to
see in this world. And, indeed, in very many instances
of this species of Socialism, the slaves know themselves to
have the best of it; and the conscientious and grateful
among them, often show, that they know and feel it, by
kind and generous exertions to ameliorate the circumstances 
of their masters. Very many beautiful cases of
this character might easily be catalogued, to the no doubt
great surprise and wonder, not only of Abolitionists, but
of the illiberal and selfish of all classes, who ought to
blush, if able, that in real excellency of character they are
inferior to many a slave.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>RUNAWAY SLAVES.</head>
          <p>It is one of the usual arguments against the happiness
of the negro slave, that sometimes they run away! And
what an argument! As if people in all conditions of life
were not generally discontented. Why are the overland
routes to California lined with graves of New Englanders,
fled from homes that would have been happy homes, but
for the very bitter ingredient that makes not only negroes
run away, but also apprentices, and sons, and even daughters, 
and occasionally, a husband, or a wife? Many a
white man, and woman, too, have changed their condition,
by removal, and otherwise, who would gladly change back
again. And so is it with the Southern slave, who runs
away. Many of them get back to their happier home
<pb id="plant273" n="273"/>
than they find elsewhere; and many more would gladly
retrace their steps, but are not able. From one plantation,
with which I was well acquainted, two negroes ran away;
and in a few months were right glad to find themselves at
home again. They were both thoroughly cured of their
discontent; and were, and still are, as recently I have
learned, more faithful and happy than before they tried
the unsatisfactory experiment. “A few cold days in
New York, among the free negroes of Anthony Street,”
Dick Downing used to say,  “would be enough to content
any Southern fellow with his own lot.” Dick had never
been in the Baker Street of another city.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>A STRIKING CONTRAST.</head>
          <p>St. Paul put a letter into the hand of a runaway slave,
and sent him back to his master.</p>
          <p>A reverend New England divine put a Colt's revolver
into the hands of a runaway slave, with a charge to use it 
with effect on the person of the first man who should dare
to call or treat him as a slave; and afterwards he boasted
of it in the pulpit!</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>ENGLAND IN DANGER.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <p>“Three and a half millions of the inhabitants of Great
Britain—one-
eighth about of the entire population, depend for subsistence on
the various manufactures of cotton.”—BRITISH STATISTICS.</p>
          </epigraph>
          <p>What employment would they find, by which to earn
their subsistence, in so crowded a population, and where
“leave to toil” is granted as a special favor, should British
abolitionism succeed in its zealous endeavors to ruin our
cotton growing population, by insane intervention with its
rights? And how <hi rend="italics">then</hi> would England get on with her
pauper difficulties?</p>
          <p>Anomalies varied as rainbow colors, are found every
<pb id="plant274" n="274"/>
where; but the strangest of all anomalies are those of
British policy, and British public morals. Heaven grant
that this anomalous state of things may not be a true fore-
shadowing of a swift coming event of deplorable evil to
our race!</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <head>NEGRO SECURITY FROM TERRIBLE EVILS.</head>
          <p>There may be no people on earth, of their number, so
secure against fearful accidents, disasters, calamities and
violence, as are the colored peasantry of the South. They
are very rarely exposed to great dangers of any kind.
Steamboat explosions and collisions, and railroad crashes;
and shipwrecks, and fires, and floods, and highway robbers,
and assassins, and incendiaries, find few victims among
them.</p>
          <p>Is there no happiness in this? Read the newspapers,
and then ask the maimed, and the mourning, and the
dying, and the desolated,—and then answer me!</p>
          <p>“All things are double, one against another.” So saith
the wise; and that it is so let me submit and be thankful.</p>
          <p>What charming little dishes of whipt sillabub are often
found served up by English writers for the benefit of our
negroes. Look at and taste of this.</p>
          <p>“Take an extreme case.; Take the case of the slaves on
American plantations. I dare say they are worked hard.
I dare say they don't altogether like it. I dare say their's
is an unpleasant experience on the whole.”—<hi rend="italics">Bleak House.</hi></p>
          <p>I dare say, Mr. Skimpole Dickens, you know very little
about it. I dare say, that English writers who meddle
with our affairs in this way, would often appear less ridiculous 
and damage their own country less, if they would try
honestly to know more and write less about what they are
shamefully and it seems blissfully ignorant. In their stolid 
ignorance of us, which shuts them out from even as
<pb id="plant275" n="275"/>
much knowledge of our geography, as they ought to have
of the geography of the moon, I dare say, on examination,
it would be found that in their mind, there is mixed up the
horrors of a piratical slave-trade, with the condition of the
slaves on American plantations. And I dare say, if they
would examine honestly into the truth of the matter, they
would find the slaves on our plantations, as much better
off than English farm laborers, as these are better off than
were the cruelly treated galley slaves of the Dey of Algiers,
when that dignitary reckoned it among his highest duties
and dearest privileges, to torture the “Christian dogs”
which his piratical corsairs had captured. I dare say that
all this is so. The English seem rapidly to be getting to
where they were in 1694 when Bishop Patrick said “they
seemed to take pleasure in being ignorant of the most important 
truths.” Let us hope better things of them, and
that they only <hi rend="italics">seem</hi> in love with error.</p>
          <p>Now a closing word for the author. In charity with all, 
to all he would do good, and evil to none. If a little
harshly he has sometimes chided, it has not been from hate,
but love. Some things are not very praisworthy, and he
has not praised them. Some notions have done great evil.
They cannot be good notions. With plainness of speech
he has said so. For the holders of them he has charity.
In return he asks theirs for himself; but not for any of his
false notions. To the abolitionists at home and abroad, he
has shown where they may employ their means to better
than revolutionary ends. He has shown that the southern
slave is in a happier condition than the negro in Africa,—
than the free blacks here—than the suffering poor of all
countries. He would gladly have done it better. He did
what he could. He now concludes his task in the loving
hope for all hereafter, of better counsels find kinder sympathies.</p>
        </div2>
        <trailer>THE END.</trailer>
      </div1>
    </body>
  </text>
</TEI.2>